that_o augustine_n be_v then_o a_o manichee_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n one_o may_v be_v at_o the_o first_o move_v and_o induce_v but_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 5._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v c._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o in_o that_o he_o wish_v god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n we_o also_o learn_v only_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n hence_o then_o be_v refell_v the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o both_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o bid_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50.15_o and_o it_o deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o place_n any_o confidence_n in_o such_o prayer_n for_o saint_n can_v help_v we_o nor_o furnish_v we_o with_o grace_n necessary_a as_o here_o joy_n peace_n faith_n hope_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a gift_n it_o be_v then_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v o_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n help_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o as_o papist_n use_v to_o pray_v see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 30._o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o popish_a diffidence_n and_o doubtfulness_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abound_v show_v a_o fullness_n and_o certainty_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o costant_a and_o assure_a hope_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o have_v three_o special_a argument_n for_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n but_o where_o be_v doubtfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o assure_a hope_n but_o such_o uncertainty_n rather_o bring_v anxiety_n fear_n and_o grief_n so_o origen_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la gaudij_fw-la semper_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v always_o fullness_n of_o joy_n where_o then_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v abound_v also_o in_o hope_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n therefore_o also_o fullness_n of_o hope_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o abcund_a in_o hope_n show_v a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plenam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la spem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la remunerationis_fw-la you_o may_v have_v full_a hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o gorrhan_n follow_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la ista_fw-la habita_fw-la certiores_fw-la sitis_fw-la de_fw-la aeterna_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la that_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o have_v you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o pray_v for_o abundance_n of_o hope_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a so_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o persevere_v see_v further_o also_o hereof_o synops._n pap._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 7._o against_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n v_o 13._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v against_o that_o old_a pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o argument_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n than_o it_o be_v superfluous_a assidivis_fw-la precibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la emendicare_fw-la to_o beg_v they_o of_o god_n by_o continual_a prayer_n martyr_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n cen._n 4._o err_v 43._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v of_o himself_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n v_o 16._o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o which_o excuse_v himself_o confess_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a write_n no_o fault_n or_o error_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o excuse_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n no_o more_o can_v that_o excuse_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n prejudice_n the_o authority_n thereof_o 2._o maccha_fw-la 15.39_o where_o the_o author_n say_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o story_n require_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v what_o do_v this_o our_o author_n say_v more_o than_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o if_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o rude_a in_o knowledge_n to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 15._o contra._n 1._o every_o one_o which_o use_v excuse_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n but_o he_o that_o so_o excuse_v as_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n here_o he_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o but_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o i_o have_v only_o use_v that_o boldness_n which_o become_v my_o office_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o crave_v pardon_n of_o a_o fault_n but_o defend_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n 2._o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n do_v excuse_v himself_o far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v well_o write_v or_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o fail_v say_v it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v because_o he_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v this_o show_v that_o he_o write_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v amiss_o 3._o and_o beside_o other_o argument_n there_o be_v which_o do_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o macchabee_n time_n there_o be_v no_o prophet_n 2._o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o josephus_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n but_o his_o write_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3._o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o do_v epitomise_v the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o write_n 4._o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v 5._o and_o it_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v show_v else_o where_o synops._n centur._n 1._o p._n 15._o 4._o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n excuse_v not_o the_o slendernes_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v otherwise_o then_o he_o shall_v but_o he_o justify_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o stile_n as_o his_o adversary_n do_v take_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o humane_a eloquence_n obscure_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o controv._n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n v_o 15._o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n
other_o apostle_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o stile_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o book_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o call_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o equal_a and_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n understand_v apocryphal_a book_n for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a author_n but_o indeed_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v apochrypha_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apochrypha_fw-la 4._o as_o the_o heretic_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o faustus_n the_o manichie_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n lib._n 33._o cont_n faust._n c._n 3._o 2._o the_o ebionite_n receive_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 3._o the_o marcionite_n only_o allow_v s._n luke_n gospel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42.4_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o tatiane_n and_o severiane_n heretic_n reject_v euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 5._o martion_n and_o basilides_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o excel_v in_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n 2._o cor_n 3.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n the_o law_n impose_v the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a math._n 11._o which_o of_o servant_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 5._o in_o the_o minister_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 3.3_o 6._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 7._o in_o the_o manner_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 8._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quest_n 17.18_o 9_o in_o the_o seal_n the_o old_a be_v attend_v upon_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a hard_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o new_a have_v easy_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 10._o another_o excellency_n be_v in_o person_n who_o this_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o these_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o old_a heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n nor_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o because_o christ_n but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controv._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 32.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.3_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o revelation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o writing_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v direct_o command_v to_o write_v apocal._n 14.13_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v these_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v for_o by_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o read_v say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v precept_n but_o can_v not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o command_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o write_n of_o euangelical_n precept_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v that_o very_a epistle_n with_o ink_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o place_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 2._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
may_v set_v one_o ancient_a writer_n against_o a_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 14._o contra._n 1._o though_o some_o greek_a copy_n may_v have_v those_o word_n yet_o the_o most_o and_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v they_o not_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o greek_a commentary_n and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n follow_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a consent_n unto_o evil_n but_o of_o favour_v patronise_a and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o this_o one_o may_v do_v of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o proceed_v of_o a_o settle_a malice_n 3._o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o therefore_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o know_v or_o understand_v it_o include_v a_o contradiction_n 4._o the_o greek_a author_n and_o commentary_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o best_a read_v in_o the_o greek_a than_o the_o latin_a writer_n 23._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n v_o 32._o worthy_a of_o death_n hence_o the_o rhemist_n infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n some_o venial_a that_o be_v pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n contra._n 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o no_o sin_n be_v except_v and_o whosoever_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o sin_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v pardonable_a in_o themselves_o need_v not_o christ_n pardon_n 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o and_o be_v more_o easy_o pardon_v yet_o in_o god_n justice_n every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n which_o be_v through_o god_n mercy_n make_v venial_a both_o the_o less_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v mortal_a to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o yet_o venial_a to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n v._n 1._o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n none_o then_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o 2._o observ._n v._n 5._o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n straight_o charge_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o son_n whence_o be_v these_o say_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n matth._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o they_o then_o profess_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o make_v only_o a_o show_n thereof_o in_o word_n but_o deny_v obedience_n in_o deed_n 3._o observ._n v._n 7._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n this_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a peace_n ne_o morie_a ipsa_fw-la abscinduntur_fw-la be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n itself_o chrysost._n for_o this_o peace_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o world_n leave_v peace_n joh._n 14.27_o 4._o observ._n v._n 8._o i_o give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o all_o this_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v confer_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n act._n 12.5_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v hereby_o teach_v one_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o 5._o observ._n v._n 12._o that_o i_o may_v have_v consolation_n together_o with_o you_o herein_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v who_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o for_o every_o one_o may_v profit_v by_o a_o other_o even_o as_o one_o member_n help_v a_o other_o 7._o observ._n v._n 13._o i_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o here_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v hinder_v it_o teachet_fw-mi we_o that_o we_o shall_v commend_v and_o commit_v all_o our_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a direction_n 8._o observ._n v._n 17._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hence_o chrysostome_n infer_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n but_o they_o only_o must_v believe_v as_o abraham_n be_v not_o curious_a when_o god_n bid_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n but_o he_o obey_v without_o any_o further_o reason_v or_o disputation_n but_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v as_o giant_n because_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n to_o overcome_v they_o doubt_v and_o so_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o conclude_v vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la sit_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la barathrum_fw-la you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a downfall_n incredulity_n be_v and_o what_o a_o safe_a defence_n faith_n be_v 9_o observ._n v._n 24._o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n over_o to_o lion_n 2._o king_n 17._o but_o he_o give_v over_o these_o idolatrous_a gentile_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o do_v more_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o than_o lion_n and_o tiger_n for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v give_v up_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o deprive_v of_o life_n nothing_o happen_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v rule_v by_o lust_n and_o so_o the_o affection_n prevail_v against_o reason_n this_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a perer._n disputat_fw-la 20._o 10._o observ._n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o and_o c._n 9.5_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o 11._o observ._n chrysostome_n further_a observe_v that_o as_o god_n still_o remain_v bless_v though_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v by_o the_o idolater_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v so_o likewise_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o be_v not_o thereby_o hurt_v nun_n vides_fw-la adamanter_n cum_fw-la percutitur_fw-la percutit_fw-la iterum_fw-la like_a as_o the_o adamant_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v it_o smite_v again_o and_o leave_v a_o dint_n in_o the_o hammer_n that_o strike_v it_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n o_o son_n of_o man_n t._n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n t._n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o l.t._n in_o that_o that_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o g._n or_o in_o that_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wherein_o the_o antecedent_n be_v omit_v thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o judge_v l._n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o judge_v that_o be_v which_o judge_v the_o relative_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n 2_o but_o we_o know_v be_v sure_a b._n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o those_o v._o b.t.be_n g._n upon_o those_o l._n the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o against_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n 3_o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n condemne_v they_o which_o etc._n etc._n be._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v proper_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n
promise_v but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o messiah_n promise_v do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v than_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o come_v the_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n 2._o the_o like_a faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o v_o 23._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o justification_n v_o 25._o therefore_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ._n controv._n 15._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n have_v a_o other_o sophistical_a collection_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o say_v at_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n because_o he_o in_o believe_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o in_o believe_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o v._n 24._o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o faith_n be_v count_v or_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o work_n faith_n then_o justify_v not_o as_o a_o work_n by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o then_o faith_n shall_v not_o justify_v without_o work_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n that_o by_o faith_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v without_o work_n v_o 6._o faith_n then_o do_v not_o justify_v active_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v then_o can_v it_o not_o merit_n for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v merit_v of_o his_o own_o where_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o favour_n as_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n free_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n v_o 4._o 4._o i_o will_v here_o oppose_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o judgement_n of_o tolet_n and_o so_o set_v one_o jesuite_n against_o a_o other_o and_o a_o cardinal_n against_o his_o fellow_n he_o thus_o ingenious_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n non_fw-la existimes_fw-la paulum_fw-la merito_fw-la fiderascribere_fw-la iustitium_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o paul_n ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o he_o signify_v deum_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la acceptare_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitiam_fw-la that_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n accept_v our_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n controv._n 16._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o romanist_n offer_v great_a wrong_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v write_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o read_v then_o of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o they_o belong_v general_o unto_o the_o faithful_a par._n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o venture_v upon_o they_o themselves_o answ._n 1._o nay_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o safe_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o 2._o the_o father_n and_o expossitor_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o consult_v with_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o depend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o scripture_n as_o hierome_n upon_o theâ—_n 23._o chap._n of_o matthew_n give_v instance_n of_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o â—_z that_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n mention_v there_o v_o 35._o to_o have_v be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o hierome_n search_v out_o which_o of_o the_o father_n have_v make_v this_o interpretation_n find_v that_o it_o be_v basil_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v this_o see_v it_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v see_v further_o of_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o same_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 3._o and_o err_v 9_o controv._n 17._o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o v_o 24._o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n origen_n very_o well_o infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o see_v the_o god_n who_o abraham_n believe_v be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a be_v the_o same_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a non_fw-la erat_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la legis_fw-la alius_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o then_o one_o god_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o origen_n against_o the_o wicked_a marcionite_n and_o manichy_n who_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o also_o whereas_o the_o same_o heretic_n urge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n there_o be_v transgression_n will_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o law_n origen_n do_v thus_o return_v this_o their_o collection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o as_o where_o the_o law_n be_v there_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v transgression_n against_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la praevaricetur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la that_o one_o transgress_v against_o faith_n neither_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n controv._n 18._o whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n pererius_n take_v occasion_n here_o to_o invergh_n against_o protestant_n thus_o affirm_v of_o we_o qui_fw-la â—â—â—â—em_fw-la vim_o iustificationis_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la donationem_fw-la vero_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v place_n all_o the_o force_n of_o justification_n only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o donation_n of_o justice_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v rectify_v and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reject_v and_o abandon_v perer._n disput_n 10._o err_v 49._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o iustif_a c._n 6._o and_o the_o rhemist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o annot_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la rom._n sect._n 6._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n that_o we_o place_n justification_n only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o
hence_o the_o romanist_n infer_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o certain_a part_n not_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v write_v in_o part_n stapleton_n antid_v p._n 804._o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o commentarium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o certain_a remembrance_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o preach_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o do_v write_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v contain_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o faith_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v totalis_fw-la a_o total_a rule_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o partialis_fw-la a_o rule_n in_o part_n not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n contra._n 1._o these_o word_n in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n write_v but_o with_o the_o other_o bold_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n do_v well_o put_v they_o together_o paulo_fw-la audacius_fw-la scripsi_fw-la i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o qu._n 20._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n collection_n be_v as_o sophistical_a 1._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o admonish_v or_o put_v in_o remembrance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v both_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v more_o than_o only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n the_o apostle_n show_v before_o v_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o attain_v unto_o doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v and_o elsewhere_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o profitable_a only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v contain_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n for_o although_o other_o matter_n shall_v be_v there_o find_v not_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n yet_o may_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n nay_o the_o contrary_n will_v follow_v better_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o we_o rather_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o manner_n though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v no_o part_n thereof_o no_o not_o those_o historical_a book_n 3._o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o total_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v more_o hereof_o pareus_n dub_v 6._o and_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o their_o priesthood_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n m._n calvin_n osiander_n pareus_n do_v fit_o apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n paul_n make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o consecrate_v to_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v paul_n sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n here_o say_v ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o evangelizari_n this_o be_v my_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n machaera_n mea_fw-la euangelium_fw-la my_o sword_n be_v the_o gospel_n so_o origen_n also_o sanctificale_v opus_fw-la esse_fw-la praedicare_fw-la euangelium_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o priestly_a work_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o s._n paul_n priesthood_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o further_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v to_o win_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o mass_n man_n be_v not_o thereby_o teach_v to_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n osiand_n and_o this_o oblation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o popish_a priest_n be_v far_o unlike_a he_o offer_v up_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n so_o they_o be_v not_o ministri_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mactatores_fw-la not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manslayer_n not_o the_o imitator_n of_o paul_n but_o of_o judas_n rather_o that_o deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v pareus_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n v_o 18._o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n paul_n by_o his_o preach_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v sect_n in_o religion_n as_o some_o among_o the_o papist_n hold_v of_o francis_n some_o of_o dominike_n some_o of_o bernard_n and_o other_o such_o patroness_n they_o have_v this_o division_n of_o sect_n s._n paul_n direct_o condemn_v among_o the_o corinthian_n one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n a_o other_o apollo_n a_o other_o of_o cephas_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o if_o paul_n will_v not_o arrogate_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v any_o call_v by_o his_o name_n paulian_n or_o peter_n petrian_o how_o much_o more_o uncomely_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v franciscan_n dominican_n bernardines_n and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o these_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o order_n under_o which_o colour_n and_o pretence_n they_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whereunto_o s._n paul_n persuade_v not_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v further_a synops._n controv._n 12._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o it_o please_v god_n that_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o 1._o miracle_n be_v then_o necessary_a when_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o few_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n sign_n be_v not_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 1._o cor._n 14.22_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o infidelity_n now_o to_o require_v miracle_n so_o also_o a_o part_n of_o curiosity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o wrought_v nothing_o else_o but_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n
unsound_a opinion_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o without_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o journey_n for_o his_o more_o speedy_a travail_n but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o he_o may_v go_v a_o foot_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v necessary_a as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n though_o god_n can_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v life_n without_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v without_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v the_o prophetical_a write_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o own_o and_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v live_v and_o present_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o afterward_o 3._o the_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o age_n present_a for_o the_o prevent_n and_o stay_v of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o resist_v and_o gainesay_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o extant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o perfect_a direction_n by_o writing_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o age_n also_o to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v instruct_v without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v bellar._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obscure_v as_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o therefore_o not_o now_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a world_n want_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o general_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n afterward_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o give_v his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o church_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v write_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v write_v but_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o precept_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o many_o thing_n concern_v order_n and_o especial_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n leave_v by_o tradition_n but_o no_o other_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o mensura_fw-la adaequata_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la mensurate_n the_o measure_n must_v be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a if_o than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o pareus_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a work_n 2._o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o write_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whether_o for_o instruction_n in_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o or_o direction_n unto_o virtuous_a live_n or_o decision_n of_o question_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o these_o use_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la proponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la paul_n even_o propound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o manifest_v and_o open_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o therein_o appear_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o can_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o his_o church_n 2._o observ._n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n the_o great_a light_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v the_o great_a obedience_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n disobedience_n then_o now_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o more_o grievous_a then_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o brightness_n exceed_v the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o also_o hebr._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n more_o special_a observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o make_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a he_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n handle_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a other_o occasion_n offer_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n than_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o handle_v matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_n 2._o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o kind_n 1._o some_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o lay_v
month_n and_o 13._o day_n but_o herein_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o most_o do_v give_v unto_o nero_n 14._o year_n but_o not_o complete_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o uncertentie_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o nero_n die_v onuphrius_n think_v he_o die_v about_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o june_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v about_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o october_n when_o claudius_n die_v so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v reign_v but_o 13._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 28._o day_n ex_fw-la perer._n but_o because_o the_o most_o do_v allow_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a reckon_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v here_o concern_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v more_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n hexapl._n in_o dan._n c._n 9_o qu._n 75._o where_o the_o account_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o certain_a month_n because_o there_o eusebius_n computation_n be_v follow_v 7._o quest._n in_o which_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n paul_n be_v convert_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o such_o matter_n be_v brief_o touch_v which_o concern_v this_o holy_a apopostle_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n after_o the_o most_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n conversion_n follow_v after_o that_o bless_a martyr_n death_n some_o do_v think_v that_o stephen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 7._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o consequent_o s._n paul_n conversion_n happen_v likewise_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o opinion_n nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o ascribe_v to_o euodius_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n without_o persecution_n so_o long_o that_o be_v 7._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o be_v that_o 7._o year_n be_v put_v for_o 7._o month_n by_o some_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o so_o many_o month_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n so_o eusebius_n and_o beda_n but_o because_o s._n stephen_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o januarie_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n from_o which_o day_n to_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n when_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v convert_v be_v not_o above_o a_o month_n in_o which_o time_n all_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n act._n c._n 8._o s._n paul_n conversion_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n this_o matter_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 46._o who_o thus_o distinguish_v that_o if_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a account_n that_o be_v from_o januarie_n when_o the_o roman_a year_n begin_v then_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o second_o year_n but_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n for_o still_o the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v that_o in_o this_o reckon_n there_o be_v but_o one_o month_n between_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v indeed_o convert_v in_o the_o second_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o that_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o general_a receive_a opinion_n to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n there_o be_v run_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o ten_o month_n 8._o quest._n at_o what_o age_n s._n paul_n be_v convert_v 1._o ambrose_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o marriage_n so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v above_o 20._o year_n old_a this_o their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o act._n 7.58_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o garment_n at_o the_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v saul_n but_o that_o word_n have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o his_o age_n and_o youth_n as_o to_o his_o courage_n and_o fierceness_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o budeus_n show_v whereupon_o euripides_n call_v bold_a and_o insolent_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o young_a man_n appear_z because_o he_o be_v term_v by_o a_o other_o word_n ananias_n say_v chap._n 9.13_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o man_n 2._o and_o further_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o so_o young_a a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v act._n 26.6_o as_o touch_v my_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o spend_v his_o youth_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o before_o his_o conversion_n agree_v not_o unto_o s._n paul_n youth_n act._n 26.9_o i_o also_o very_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o saint_n i_o put_v in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v sentence_n this_o judgement_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o incident_a unto_o a_o very_a youth_n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o about_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o exceed_v not_o 46._o year_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n but_o then_o he_o call_v himself_o age_v paul_n for_o from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n when_o paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o 4._o of_o nero_n be_v but_o 25._o or_o 26._o year_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o hereupon_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v as_o hierome_n think_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n parisien_n be_v not_o above_o 55._o year_n old_a whereas_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o he_o be_v above_o 68_o year_n when_o he_o suffer_v so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 9_o quest._n how_o long_o s._n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o day_n while_o paul_n continue_v blind_a after_o jesus_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n act._n 9.9_o that_o he_o then_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v of_o which_o his_o ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n s._n paul_n write_v 2._o corinth_n 12._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n lyranus_fw-la carthusianus_n upon_o that_o place_n joannes_n driedo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n c._n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n now_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n from_o thence_o count_v 14._o year_n we_o still_o come_v to_o
hope_n of_o reward_n the_o three_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la serviunt_fw-la which_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n pererius_n quest._n 7._o how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o pererius_n note_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a here_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v myself_o a_o apostle_n but_o i_o be_o so_o call_v of_o all_o for_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o participle_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o noun_n as_o erasmus_n note_v and_o beza_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o word_n rather_o show_v the_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v than_o the_o call_n itself_o 2._o here_o may_v be_v note_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o father_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v call_v but_o the_o first_o be_v use_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o obey_v their_o call_n which_o difference_n though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o derpetuall_a as_o math._n 22.19_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v the_o word_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 3._o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v origens_n distinction_n between_o electus_fw-la and_o vocatus_fw-la elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n call_v but_o not_o elect_v which_o distinction_n if_o by_o election_n be_v understand_v predestination_n it_o hold_v well_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n judas_n be_v both_o elect_v and_o call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tolet._n 4._o the_o difference_n which_o augustine_n here_o note_v between_o vocari_fw-la and_o congregari_fw-la to_o be_v call_v and_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o general_o true_a the_o first_o he_o think_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o vocation_n and_o calling_n beza_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v general_a as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o call_v as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o some_o special_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aron_n heb._n 4.5_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v both_o way_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n act._n 13._o tolet._n 6._o and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o by_o intrude_a himself_n but_o he_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n erasm._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n only_o and_o free_a gift_n of_o he_o that_o call_v perer._n ex_fw-la thoma_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v take_v either_o aequivoce_fw-la in_o a_o equivocal_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o either_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junta_n be_v say_v to_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.7_o where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v send_v or_o in_o the_o worse_o as_o some_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.13_o 2._o or_o the_o word_n be_v use_v univoce_fw-la proper_o and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o else_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n gryneus_n 2._o hierome_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o some_o be_v only_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n jeremias_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o moses_n consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o josuah_n to_o succeed_v he_o 3._o some_o be_v send_v by_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o enter_v by_o corruption_n and_o bribe_n 4._o some_o intrude_v themselves_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o word_n apostle_n general_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o it_o proper_o also_o express_v the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.20_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 4._o and_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n yet_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v also_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o twelve_o quest._n 9_o diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n as_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o sermon_n as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1._o epist_n 1.3_o and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o see_v he_o now_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o glory_n by_o revelation_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o peter_n do_v bind_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 4._o they_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o also_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a book_n as_o paul_n matthew_n peter_n john_n jude._n 5._o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yea_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a act._n 5.15_o and_o the_o partlet_n and_o napkin_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o paul_n body_n to_o the_o sick_a help_v they_o act._n 19.12_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o language_n pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o they_o have_v another_o special_a grace_n that_o speak_v but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n do_v so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v diverse_a language_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v erasm._n annot_n act._n 2.8_o but_o beza_n well_o object_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o erasmus_n object_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v diverse_o unto_o several_a people_n of_o diverse_a language_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o special_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o world_n refuse_v shall_v man_n be_v judge_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o
2._o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o 3._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o where_o god_n be_v not_o please_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o love_v he_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 3._o therefore_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o chrysostome_n justinus_n clemens_n be_v unsound_a unless_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o perfect_a distinct_a and_o complete_a faith_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o a_o exact_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n general_o impose_v necessity_n of_o belief_n in_o christ_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n upon_o all_o angustines_n judgement_n herein_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o thus_o write_v quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n since_o that_o time_n prevail_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n when_o in_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n epist_n 157._o ad_fw-la optat._n 57_o quest._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 1._o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n think_v that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v here_o of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n a_o better_a opinion_n may_v be_v conceive_v of_o socrates_n and_o plato_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a censure_n to_o send_v all_o the_o philosopher_n unto_o hell_n erasmus_n opinion_n also_o be_v well_o know_v who_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o cicero_n be_v save_v praefat_fw-la in_o tusculan_a quaestion_n 2._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n 1._o it_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v all_o damn_a for_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o some_o of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o impart_v unto_o they_o some_o more_o clear_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v it_o be_v therefore_o hard_a to_o set_v down_o what_o end_n every_o one_o have_v god_n may_v show_v mercy_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n as_o job_n with_o his_o friend_n who_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v find_v elsewhere_a 2._o concern_v socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o the_o like_a in_o particular_a whatsoever_o their_o end_n be_v which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v unto_o we_o yet_o by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n first_o socrates_n though_o he_o private_o among_o his_o friend_n seem_v to_o mislike_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n yet_o public_o he_o worship_v their_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o as_o both_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n excuse_v he_o and_o free_v he_o from_o that_o imputation_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n likewise_o plato_n though_o he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o magnify_v the_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o allow_v sacrifice_n do_v unto_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o commend_v socrates_n for_o render_v his_o vow_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o command_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o aesculapius_n to_o this_o purpose_n euseb._n lib._n 13._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evang._n c._n 8._o &_o 11._o the_o like_a tertullian_n report_v of_o socrates_n in_o apologes_fw-la who_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o dog_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n cause_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o aesculapius_n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o socrates_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o aesculapius_n and_o of_o plato_n that_o he_o allow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o god_n hom_n 3._o in_o 1._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n seneca_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr superstit_fw-la which_o be_v now_o perish_v but_o cite_v by_o august_n lib._n 6._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o though_o he_o much_o enueigh_v against_o the_o heathen_a idol_n show_v how_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o other_o shape_n thus_o write_v numina_fw-la vocant_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la spiritu_fw-la accepto_fw-la subito_fw-la occurrerent_fw-la monstra_fw-la haberentur_fw-la they_o call_v they_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v spirit_n and_o life_n &_o shall_v sudden_o meet_v we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v monster_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o resolve_v that_o all_o this_o rabble_n of_o the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o so_o that_o we_o think_v cultum_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la morem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la that_o this_o worship_n rather_o be_v for_o fashion_n then_o in_o truth_n thus_o as_o augustine_n infer_v this_o grave_a philosopher_n colebat_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehendebat_fw-la agebat_fw-la quod_fw-la arguebat_fw-la adore_v that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v and_o act_v that_o which_o he_o mislike_v much_o better_a be_v the_o example_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n eleazar_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o dissemble_v as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o so_o to_o save_v his_o life_n answer_v non_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la aetati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fingere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o beseem_v our_o age_n to_o dissemble_v 2._o macchab._n c._n 6._o hermes_n trismegistus_n that_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o do_v teach_v many_o thing_n true_o of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o call_v he_o the_o egyptian_a moses_n yet_o he_o speak_v very_o absurd_o and_o impious_o touch_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o augustine_n set_v it_o down_o lib._n 8._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 23._o that_o simulachra_fw-la sunt_fw-la velut_fw-la corpora_fw-la deorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o god_n and_o he_o foretell_v and_o that_o with_o grief_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n shall_v fail_v among_o the_o egyptian_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o note_v those_o time_n when_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n gospel_n idolatry_n shall_v be_v banish_v wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n worship_v idol_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o argument_n can_v we_o have_v of_o their_o salvation_n who_o both_o live_v and_o die_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n therefore_o howsoever_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a faius_n quest._n 58._o see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 1._o pareus_n dub_v 16._o answer_v that_o they_o to_o who_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o strength_n be_v deny_v to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n may_v have_v some_o excuse_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n if_o these_o 4._o condition_n be_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o imbecility_n come_v not_o by_o their_o own_o default_n 2._o if_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v follow_v and_o not_o wilful_o deprave_a 3._o if_o they_o have_v accknowledge_v their_o own_o want_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o supply_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o if_o god_n have_v be_v any_o way_n bind_v to_o have_v give_v they_o further_o grace_n to_o help_v their_o ignorance_n and_o imbecility_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o
quicken_v glorify_v to_o reign_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v communicate_v real_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n which_o yet_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n these_o two_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o 3._o a_o three_o communion_n there_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n whereby_o they_o real_o communicate_v the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o call_v omnipotent_a know_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o present_a pareus_n v_o 8._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v express_v invocation_n make_v which_o be_v a_o request_v of_o some_o grace_n or_o benefit_n from_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v 2._o the_o requisite_a thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v here_o show_v 1._o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o creature_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n my_o god_n 3._o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 4._o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o our_o brethren_n pareus_n v_o 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n hence_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n among_o christian_n oath_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n piscator_fw-la v_o 10._o that_o by_o some_o mean_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n the_o apostle_n then_o though_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n yet_o neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n against_o the_o messalian_a heretic_n who_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v do_v nothing_o themselves_o here_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v mean_n who_o many_o time_n work_v even_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o s._n paul_n his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n which_o may_v have_v seem_v like_a to_o hinder_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n yet_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o thither_o by_o his_o appeal_n olevian_n v_o 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n allege_v scripture_n scripture_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v but_o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o allege_v scripture_n for_o warrant_n of_o their_o doctrine_n pareus_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v general_a god_n either_o internal_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o external_a by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o special_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o external_a common_a to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect._n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n idolatry_n a_o idol_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n be_v worship_v for_o god_n either_o inward_o or_o outward_o idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n direct_v or_o indirect_a the_o first_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v the_o creator_n be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n internal_a when_o man_n set_v up_o such_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o external_a when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v outward_o to_o a_o false_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_a worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n indirect_a idolatry_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o not_o after_o a_o due_a manner_n such_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o this_o place_n august_n lib._n 5._o cont_n haeres_fw-la as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o beda_n convince_v the_o manichee_n i_o say_v the_o maniche_n neither_o receive_v moses_n not_o the_o prophet_n &_o quid_fw-la ais_fw-la de_fw-la apostolo_n paulo_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v thou_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n thus_o write_v paul_n a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o infer_v thus_o audis_fw-la quia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la non_fw-la exhiberetur_fw-la â—i_fw-la ante_fw-la per_fw-la prophet_n as_o promitteretur_fw-la you_o hear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v exhit_v by_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o controv._n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n v_o 1._o set_a apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n origen_n and_o sedulius_n follow_v he_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v separate_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o god_n do_v foresee_v his_o merit_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o by_o his_o absolute_a election_n without_o respect_n unto_o their_o work_n annotat_fw-la hebr._n 5._o sect_n 9_o but_o tolet._n a_o champion_n of_o their_o own_o confute_v this_o position_n by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1.15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n unto_o i_o he_o ascribe_v this_o his_o separation_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o to_o any_o merit_n foresee_v in_o himself_o p._n martyr_n add_v further_a that_o if_o election_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o foresight_n of_o work_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o thus_o to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o complain_v of_o god_n righteousness_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n evident_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v his_o servant_n have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o confident_a and_o bold_a that_o see_v they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v or_o overturn_v their_o election_n whatsoever_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o as_o also_o to_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v their_o election_n to_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n where_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n be_v confute_v who_o deny_v that_o marie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n so_o that_o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o humane_a and_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a but_o unto_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n and_o to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o which_o be_v only_o true_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n which_o there_o receive_v denomination_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o beside_o as_o the_o nestorian_n admit_v no_o communication_n at_o all_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o
the_o syrian_a translator_n place_v they_o so_o by_o nature_n must_v be_v join_v to_o uncircumcision_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n pareus_n 2._o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummans_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v perfect_v the_o law_n which_o phrase_n origen_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 26._o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o perfect_a or_o accomplish_v it_o contra._n but_o beza_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o both_o these_o be_v here_o take_v for_o one_o that_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o imperfect_a keep_n but_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o not_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o v._n 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n by_o a_o metonymy_n he_o understand_v the_o uncircumcised_a the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n itself_o 2._o his_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n read_v it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereby_o signify_v which_o the_o gentile_n perform_v have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n otherwise_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o shall_v judge_v thou_o to_o judge_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o personal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o shall_v personal_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o judgement_n 2._o actual_o as_o to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v to_o accuse_v or_o testify_v against_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o 3._o or_o by_o example_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o the_o gentile_n go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n in_o example_n of_o life_n shall_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v show_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n mart._n calvin_n pareus_n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n 1._o sometime_o augustine_n by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n exposit_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n so_o also_o origen_n he_o transgress_v the_o law_n qui_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la sensum_fw-la who_o keep_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o even_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o and_o the_o heart_n not_o thereby_o circumcise_v and_o reform_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o literal_a 2._o some_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la the_o law_n write_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v scripturam_fw-la the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a here_o more_o special_o apply_v to_o circumcision_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v here_o take_v pro_fw-la literali_fw-la circumcisione_n for_o literal_a circumcision_n calvin_n pareus_n that_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v literalibus_fw-la cultris_fw-la with_o literal_a that_o be_v external_a knife_n gorrhan_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o soul_n as_o tolet_n follow_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o else_o where_o thus_o describe_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n quam_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la litera_fw-la legis_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o minans_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la sanans_fw-la &_o adiuvan_n which_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v heal_v and_o help_v lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la animi_fw-la affectum_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mart._n for_o even_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v it_o not_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o voluntary_a break_n thereof_o not_o the_o fail_v therein_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n mart._n as_o origen_n note_v paul_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la praevaricator_n legis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prevaricator_n or_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o v._n 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_a here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n indeed_o that_o be_v only_o so_o outward_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v only_o martyr_n quest._n 45._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o v_o 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o double_a comparison_n both_o of_o the_o person_n set_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n against_o a_o uncircumcised_a gentile_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n only_o mart._n 2._o and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o fowrefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o exposition_n 1._o from_o the_o form_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o without_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n it_o consist_v in_o literal_a and_o ceremonial_a observation_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n the_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v commend_v only_o of_o man_n gryneus_n 3._o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a 1._o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o truth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o and_o in_o show_v only_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n 3._o and_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o this_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a circumcision_n s._n paul_n have_v out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v thus_o coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a uncircumcision_n as_o burgen_n note_v addition_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n c._n 9.26_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v then_o a_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v
eviciâ—â—â—_n probavimus_fw-la we_o have_v prove_v before_o oecumen_fw-la genevens_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o reason_n that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v pronuntiaviâ—â—s_n we_o have_v pronounce_v and_o gloss_n interl_n rationibus_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la we_o have_v show_v by_o reason_n 2._o under_o sin_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v pass_v yet_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o blot_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o a_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n as_o josu._n 22.17_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o peor_n unto_o this_o day_n perer._n 2._o to_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v tenerireatu_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o sin_n pareus_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n due_a unto_o sin_n piscat_fw-la and_o so_o guilty_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 3._o and_o beside_o it_o signify_v the_o servitude_n under_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v walk_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o tolet._n as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n thraldom_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o pareus_n 16._o quest._n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v these_o testimony_n v._n 10._o to_o 18._o 1._o all_o these_o allegation_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o psalm_n where_o all_o those_o sentence_n stand_v together_o in_o this_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v cite_v here_o and_o one_o lindanus_n a_o popish_a writer_n will_v prove_v hereby_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o only_o v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v there_o find_v psal._n 14._o according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n think_v to_o have_v be_v augustin_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v send_v into_o england_n where_o these_o eight_o verse_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o they_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o pererius_n mislike_v this_o assertion_n 1._o he_o urge_v hieromes_n opinion_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o augustine_n who_o find_v not_o all_o these_o sentence_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v all_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n who_o otherwise_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v always_o most_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a neither_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o raze_v out_o any_o of_o those_o sentence_n see_v therein_o be_v contain_v no_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o and_o concern_v that_o hebrew_n copy_n joannes_n isaac_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n at_o coâ—â—â—_n write_v against_o lindanus_n think_v it_o be_v patch_v together_o by_o some_o unskilful_a hebrician_n who_o may_v turn_v the_o latin_a into_o hebrew_n 2._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n to_o be_v retain_v because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o which_o â—â—serteth_v all_o those_o verse_n in_o the_o 14._o psalm_n but_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o put_v in_o more_o then_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o hierome_n think_v proem_n l._n 16._o comment_n in_o esaiam_n that_o this_o whole_a text_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o psalm_n sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la isaia_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la psalmis_fw-la esse_fw-la contextum_fw-la but_o be_v frame_v together_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verses_z here_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o and_o 53._o psalm_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 14._o v._n be_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o psal._n v._n 10._o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o 140._o psal._n v._n 3._o the_o 14._o v._n out_o of_o the_o 10._o psal._n v._n 7._o the_o 15_o 16_o 17._o v._n out_o of_o isa._n 59.7_o 8._o the_o 18._o v._n out_o of_o psal._n 36.1_o pareus_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o origen_n that_o these_o testimony_n be_v cite_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n but_o the_o 16._o v_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n he_o say_v non_fw-la recordor_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o remember_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o origen_n so_o diligent_a a_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o find_v where_o these_o word_n be_v see_v they_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n as_o hierome_n also_o observe_v 4._o but_o that_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o origen_n that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n puto_fw-la dari_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n sensum_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la rapiamus_fw-la that_o we_o rather_o take_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v these_o testimony_n in_o these_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n first_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o their_o punishment_n their_o sin_n either_o of_o omission_n in_o leave_v some_o duty_n undo_v to_o v_o 13._o then_o of_o commission_n in_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v evil_a to_o v_o 16._o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n concern_v faith_n three_o way_n nec_fw-la credunt_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la they_o neither_o believe_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o just_a nec_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la neither_o do_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o seek_v god_n per_fw-la investigationem_fw-la by_o search_v after_o he_o v_o 10_o 11._o concern_v manner_n 1._o they_o decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a that_o be_v to_o their_o brethren_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o good_a that_o be_v to_o themselves_o v_o 12._o the_o sin_n commit_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n ad_fw-la inducendum_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la to_o bring_v other_o into_o error_n ad_fw-la incutiendum_fw-la terrorem_fw-la and_o to_o smite_v into_o they_o terror_n the_o first_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o open_o in_o corrupt_v with_o evil_a word_n their_o mouth_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 2._o secret_o in_o deceive_v they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n 3._o in_o cloak_v their_o malice_n with_o feign_a word_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v strike_v terror_n into_o they_o 1._o mala_fw-la imprecando_fw-la in_o wish_v evil_a their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v 2._o necem_fw-la intentando_fw-la by_o threaten_a death_n and_o destruction_n there_o be_v bitterness_n in_o their_o mouth_n 3._o in_o shed_v of_o blood_n then_o follow_v their_o punishment_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o poena_fw-la &_o non_fw-la culpa_fw-la a_o punishment_n and_o no_o fault_n either_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o temporal_a calamity_n with_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o their_o way_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n which_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n v_o 17._o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n then_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n gorrhan_n but_o this_o distribution_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a we_o therefore_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o plain_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v accuse_v all_o man_n of_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a v_o 10._o 2._o of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v v_o 11._o 3._o of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o abominable_a idolatry_n v_o 12._o 4._o of_o deceit_n and_o craft_n 5._o of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n v_o 13._o 6._o of_o cruelty_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 7._o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n v_o 17._o 8._o they_o be_v profane_a cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n v_o 18._o pareus_n 18._o quest._n how_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a see_v noah_n and_o other_o
law_n write_v contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a testimony_n but_o that_o general_a word_n be_v use_v lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v themselves_o exclude_v so_o than_o not_o that_o writing_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n serve_v to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n it_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n because_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n also_o they_o be_v sinner_n the_o gentile_n it_o convince_v for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o sin_n 2._o though_o law_n be_v there_o take_v general_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o both_o cain_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v beside_o the_o natural_a law_n instruction_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o write_v and_o speak_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 2._o origen_n beside_o have_v here_o a_o other_o strange_a conceit_n he_o think_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o be_v order_v by_o but_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o here_o &_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o theodoret_n here_o have_v this_o distinction_n that_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n seà _fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la but_o not_o only_o of_o they_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o commination_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n pererius_n also_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o when_o as_o any_o pprophecy_n be_v direct_v against_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v touch_v by_o name_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a direction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o the_o special_a intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n faius_n 4._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n hear_v these_o general_a sentence_n set_v forth_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v special_o mean_v and_o so_o shift_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v special_o to_o concern_v they_o therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v 2._o from_o the_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n also_o than_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o be_v sinner_n 3._o a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o not_o only_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a and_o culpable_a before_o god_n chrysostome_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v he_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aâ—_n defensionem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o but_o it_o signify_v more_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n pareus_n 5._o tolet_n think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o secret_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o condemn_v they_o annot_v 11._o contra._n the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o judaeis_n confringenda_fw-la erat_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pride_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o exposit_n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o both_o these_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v withal_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v they_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o 6._o but_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v his_o first_o word_n touch_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hierome_n answer_v they_o do_v confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n sed_fw-la factis_fw-la negabant_fw-la but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n 23._o quest._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v justification_n to_o the_o very_a work_n not_o to_o the_o person_n or_o worker_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o most_o although_o some_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o do_v some_o good_a work_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o melancthon_n 2._o by_o the_o work_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v those_o quae_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la which_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v those_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v life_n thereby_o but_o such_o quae_fw-la praestantur_fw-la which_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n beza_n either_o before_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a pareus_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n here_o he_o understandeth_v both_o the_o natural_a whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o write_a law_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o hebrew_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o pareus_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n and_o judicials_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n but_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v be_v exclude_v whereas_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a both_o against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pareusâ—_n tolet._n 4._o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a state_n of_o man_n as_o wheâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n in_o which_o sense_n origen_n will_v have_v it_o take_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a aâ—â—_n deny_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v much_o pervert_v who_o general_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n for_o any_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n flesh_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o fresh_a condition_n and_o state_n be_v not_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o
intercourse_n be_v between_o god_n only_o and_o his_o elect_a as_o act._n 13.48_o thâ—â—_n believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a the_o elect_a be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 3._o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v offer_v his_o word_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o 2._o tim._n 1.14_o gryneus_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n howsoever_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v the_o sacrament_n want_v not_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o incredulity_n or_o misbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v void_a martyr_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v always_o some_o unbeliever_n and_o incredulous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v their_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o unbeliever_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v still_o such_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n and_o evil_a liver_n to_o remain_v within_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v that_o such_o there_o must_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o pareus_n doct._n 6._o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o how_o v_o 6._o else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n 1._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 17.31_o 2._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n and_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o now_o present_a both_o direct_v order_v and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n and_o afterward_o shall_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 3._o god_n judge_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n reveal_v which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o false_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o this_o word_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o church_n can_v judge_v because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a church_n here_o the_o church_n be_v a_o party_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o civil_a controversy_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v but_o improper_o when_o it_o search_v out_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o god_n judge_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o work_n both_o present_a in_o dispose_v every_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o in_o propose_v example_n of_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 9.5_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a and_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o final_a execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n upon_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a wherein_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 7._o our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v hereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o good_a note_n non_fw-la nostras_fw-la cum_fw-la docemus_fw-la sea_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la proferamus_fw-la sententias_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n word_n yea_o the_o berrhean_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o therefore_o neither_o be_v such_o preacher_n to_o be_v commend_v which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o cite_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n which_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o cite_n of_o profane_a testimony_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o such_o like_a then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a as_o both_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o daily_a experience_n show_v 2._o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o general_a depravation_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o all_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o pravitie_n and_o evilnes_n it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 3._o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o create_v man_n good_a but_o of_o man_n himself_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a v_o 10._o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 13._o 5._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v know_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v v_o 19_o and_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n 7._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o natural_a pravitie_n and_o corruption_n be_v by_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n v_o 24._o pareus_n doct._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v this_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n and_o touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a religion_n from_o false_a for_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o give_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n unto_o man_n to_o help_v towards_o salvation_n and_o so_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o give_v unto_o man_n matter_n of_o ostentation_n and_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n which_o ascribe_v much_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n and_o merit_n doct._n 10._o of_o true_a justification_n by_o faith_n the_o manner_n property_n use_n and_o end_v thereof_o v_o 21._o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n s_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o how_o there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o false_a justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a justification_n be_v exclude_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o general_a v_o 27._o 3._o the_o first_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o justification_n be_v all_o believer_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o form_n be_v the_o imputation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o blood_n 6._o the_o manner_n be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n v_o 25._o 7._o the_o end_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o 8._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n v_o 25._o 9_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n v_o 21._o 10._o and_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 21._o doct._n 11._o how_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o end_n v_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n 1._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o propitiator_n and_o reconciler_n
those_o which_o believe_v unto_o unbeliever_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n answ._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o as_o many_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o princely_a majesty_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o neither_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a non_fw-la manducati_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—dicati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o eat_n but_o of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n gryneus_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o romanist_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n they_o can_v fail_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n answ._n christ_n promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v then_o first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o decree_a any_o thing_n against_o it_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n god_n indeed_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o mitre_a bishop_n follow_v humane_a tradition_n and_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n martyr_n controv._n 5._o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v righteous_a no_o not_o one_o chrysostome_n handle_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n give_v instance_n how_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v this_o say_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o verify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a discipuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o disciple_n flee_v john_n go_v away_o peter_n deny_v mariae_fw-la animam_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la pervasit_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o unbelief_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n hom_n 49._o in_o genes_n and_o by_o origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n and_o by_o augustine_n lib._n question_n veter_fw-la &_o nov_n testam_fw-la qu._n 73._o but_o pererius_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n fuisse_fw-la expertem_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la minimi_fw-la &_o levissimi_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n all_o her_o life_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la terminos_fw-la excessisse_fw-la that_o he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n perer._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o numer_n 33._o contra._n but_o pererius_n in_o thus_o affirm_v will_v make_v not_o chrysostome_n only_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n liar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n for_o if_o mary_n be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v she_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o she_o say_v john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o will_v he_o check_v she_o without_o any_o fault_n and_o again_o marie_n herself_o say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 2.47_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2_o â—â—â—_o 79._o controv._n 6._o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n thereupon_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o general_a use_n for_o all_o both_o layman_n and_o other_o for_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o concern_v all_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n even_o such_o as_o do_v trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v family_n further_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v more_o need_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o man_n of_o more_o holy_a life_n quod_fw-la perpetus_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la discrimine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o great_a danger_n here_o than_o that_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o deny_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o read_v they_o shut_v the_o scripture_n up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n malaradix_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o evil_a root_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n answer_v well_o non_fw-la dexit_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la agnitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o spring_v of_o it_o but_o be_v only_o know_v by_o it_o as_o physic_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a thus_o origen_n controv._n 8._o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n such_o be_v these_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o call_v they_o â—â—_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o such_o like_a and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n si_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la addas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la inutilis_fw-la servus_n but_o if_o you_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o precept_n then_o be_v you_o no_o long_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n contra._n 1._o concern_v origens_n gloss_n we_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o pererius_n have_v before_o to_o reject_v chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o if_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v much_o less_o beside_o the_o commandment_n can_v any_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v â—â—ped_v overthrow_v this_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v if_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o his_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v controv._n 9_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n augustine_n c._n 9_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n handle_v these_o word_n confuse_v that_o presumptuous_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n only_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v
the_o same_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o be_v count_v happy_a by_o the_o not_o impute_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n v_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o so_o also_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o consequent_o not_o by_o any_o of_o our_o own_o work_n 3._o argum._n the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o the_o child_n must_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v insinuate_v v_o 11._o from_o the_o end_n why_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n then_o and_o child_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o distribution_n he_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o time_n v_o 10._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o of_o the_o circumcise_a because_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n v_o 12._o the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a v_o 14._o 4._o argum._n from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n v_o 16._o but_o the_o law_n can_v work_v any_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n but_o it_o rather_o cause_v wrath_n because_o it_o discover_v transgression_n v_o 15._o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 1._o by_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o goâ—_n omnipotency_n show_v by_o the_o effect_n v_o 17._o 2._o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o as_o the_o star_n or_o sand_n in_o multitude_n v_o 18._o 3._o the_o strength_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n v_o 19_o 4._o the_o quality_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v v_o 20._o which_o wrought_v in_o he_o assurance_n v_o 23._o 5._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o application_n of_o this_o example_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o abraham_n but_o for_o us._n 2._o from_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o foundation_n god_n 2._o the_o object_n christ_n jesus_n crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o 3._o the_o end_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n v_o 25._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o upon_o what_o occasion_n saint_n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 1._o chrisostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v will_v show_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o righteousness_n be_v most_o glorious_a but_o the_o apostle_n insist_v yet_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a conclusion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n it_o have_v be_v yet_o unseasonable_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o jew_n addict_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o 2._o anselm_n think_v that_o whereas_o a_o double_a question_n be_v move_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n v_o 1._o concern_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o touch_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a question_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o here_o to_o treat_v of_o circumcision_n but_o both_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o say_v much_o concern_v circumcision_n c._n 2._o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o again_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o beside_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v single_v out_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o moral_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v c._n 3.21_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o immediate_o before_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n come_v between_o with_o the_o which_o this_o chapter_n rather_o must_v have_v coherence_n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o of_o origen_n oecumen_fw-la to_o who_o consent_n tolet_n pererius_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_o by_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o general_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n because_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v 5._o but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n yet_o beside_o this_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n here_o produce_v there_o be_v this_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o coherence_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v general_o without_o exception_n that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v without_o work_n the_o jew_n might_n straightway_o have_v object_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o memory_n be_v honourable_a among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o and_o david_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o general_a rule_n their_o work_n be_v renown_v and_o glorious_a and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o confess_v that_o abraham_n be_v very_o glorious_a by_o his_o work_n among_o man_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glory_n by_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v approve_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n thus_o pareus_n pelican_n gryneus_n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n v_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o interogation_n both_o for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o for_o more_o vehemency_n sake_n ad_fw-la struendam_fw-la dictis_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la to_o win_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o his_o say_n as_o c._n 3.1_o &_o 6.1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v and_o abraham_n our_o father_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o insinuate_v himself_o pareus_n 3._o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n not_o abram_n because_o now_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v though_o as_o yet_o his_o name_n be_v not_o change_v when_o he_o be_v count_v just_a by_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n s._n paul_n bring_v in_o his_o example_n mart._n 4._o concern_v that_o addition_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o some_o do_v join_v unto_o abraham_n our_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o distinguish_v the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o spiritual_a for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n chrysost._n theophy_n oecumen_fw-la tolet_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v rather_o your_o father_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o carnal_a generation_n beza_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o derogate_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v only_o a_o carnal_a prerogative_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o use_v any_o such_o limitation_n as_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v his_o spiritual_a child_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n have_v find_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o indeed_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n show_v but_o then_o by_o flesh_n they_o understand_v circumcision_n as_o ambrose_n and_o the_o interlin_n gloss_n but_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o ceremoniall_n only_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v add_v
1._o origen_n understand_v they_o that_o unto_o the_o natural_a law_n do_v join_v also_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n here_o understand_v which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n also_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o manifest_a distribution_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o faith_n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o clause_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la praesuâ—mit_fw-la do_v presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_n ordinar_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n appertain_v not_o at_o all_o 3._o therefore_o by_o those_o of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o before_o he_o call_v v._n 12._o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n pareus_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o that_o be_v be_v believer_n though_o of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o none_o be_v his_o seed_n which_o have_v not_o say_v whereof_o some_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o of_o the_o law_n some_o be_v believer_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n beza_n annot_n 3._o but_o here_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o of_o faith_n abraham_n erasmus_n will_v refer_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o unto_o seed_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o abraham_n one_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v uncircumcised_a the_o other_o justify_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v like_v as_o the_o scripture_n make_v two_o adam_n one_o heavenly_a a_o other_o earthly_a but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o set_v before_o we_o two_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v distributive_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o only_o of_o faith_n beza_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v write_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v evident_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v thus_o before_o god_n that_o be_v by_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n do_v evident_o show_v without_o any_o other_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n theodoret_n do_v take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o well_o against_o or_o answerable_a or_o before_o here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n instar_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la dei_fw-la like_a or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o as_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a father_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o so_o be_v abraham_n and_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o be_v abraham_n also_o thus_o also_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n but_o learned_a beza_n observe_v that_o this_o wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o gloss_n understand_v it_o of_o abraham_n righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o he_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o but_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o discourse_n insist_v upon_o abraham_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n 5._o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v this_o difference_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o some_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o before_o god_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n but_o they_o believe_v before_o god_n that_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o believe_v before_o god_n but_o before_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v personal_o of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 6._o anselm_n likewise_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o the_o carnal_a generation_n that_o by_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 7._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n namely_o before_o god_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n not_o by_o a_o carnal_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n calvin_n beza_n that_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o unto_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n osiander_n quest._n 29._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o quicken_a of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a raise_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o oecumenius_n and_o ambrose_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v make_v lively_a and_o apt_a for_o generation_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o afterward_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o needless_a repetition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v the_o revive_n of_o a_o old_a decay_a body_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a 3._o some_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o heb._n 11.19_o of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o that_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n tolet._n annot_n 18._o faius_n but_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n go_v long_o before_o the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n 4._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o in_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o never_o be_v as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o in_o make_v that_o to_o have_v a_o be_v again_o which_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o abraham_n believe_v thus_o general_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n to_o his_o own_o state_n at_o that_o present_a that_o god_n can_v raise_v he_o a_o posterity_n even_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.29_o that_o be_v receive_v izaac_n from_o the_o dead_a aâ—ter_v a_o sort_n beza_n bucer_n quest._n 30._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o diverse_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n to_o call_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n special_o four_o way_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o first_o motion_n whereby_o god_n call_v any_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o
god_n promise_n take_v he_o in_o effect_n not_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o dishonour_v he_o 5._o tolet_n nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it deo_fw-la credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n 6._o lyranus_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o promise_n not_o unto_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 7._o but_o with_o beza_n i_o join_v all_o these_o together_o agnito_fw-la &_o collandato_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o gracious_a so_o bucerus_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la credit_n illum_fw-la invocat_n colit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o thus_o abraham_n faith_n be_v set_v forth_o quod_fw-la credidit_fw-la confidenter_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v confident_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbeleefeâ—_n gratanter_fw-la he_o believe_v thankful_o because_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v full_o assure_v gorrhan_n quest._n 37._o what_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 22._o therefore_o even_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 1._o tolet_n will_v have_v this_o refer_v not_o simple_o unto_o abraham_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o his_o work_n but_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v perfect_a because_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o believe_v confident_o but_o seee_v the_o apostle_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o relation_n unto_o the_o particular_a quality_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o general_o unto_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o otherwise_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o like_a perfect_a faith_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2._o origens_n collection_n here_o also_o be_v not_o find_v that_o because_o the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v here_o use_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o his_o virtue_n as_o piety_n mercy_n charity_n quod_fw-la reputata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o justice_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o his_o faith_n not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o his_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n only_o of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o apostle_n insert_v the_o conjunction_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o express_v by_o moses_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o clause_n abraham_n believe_v god_n than_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n quest._n 38._o of_o these_o word_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23._o 1._o here_o then_o be_v confute_v their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v upon_o special_a and_o particular_a occasion_n only_o for_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o use_n as_o he_o say_v again_o c._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n pareus_n 2._o but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o imitation_n as_o his_o arm_n of_o himself_o to_o recover_v lot_n that_o be_v take_v captive_a his_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a act_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a or_o general_a call_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o their_o particular_a which_o be_v for_o some_o special_a service_n in_o their_o general_a call_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o in_o such_o action_n as_o thereunto_o belong_v as_o abraham_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o example_n for_o believe_v but_o the_o particular_a act_n which_o they_o do_v by_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o by_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v martyr_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o father_n worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n as_o in_o abraham_n readiness_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n thus_o much_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o he_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n so_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n martyr_n and_o so_o origen_n here_o observe_v well_o est_fw-la viri_fw-la sapientis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o observe_v quoâ—â—â—â—_n unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr abrahame_n scribitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o every_o work_n which_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o same_o origen_n also_o here_o have_v a_o other_o good_a observation_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o abraham_n be_v write_v for_o we_o sed_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr isaac_n scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la accipienda_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n write_v of_o isaac_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v likewise_o and_o so_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a as_o be_v allege_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o â—â—â—â—ing_n quest._n 39_o how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o us._n v_o 24._o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v answerable_a unto_o abraham_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o first_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n as_o justice_n come_v unto_o abraham_n by_o imputation_n so_o also_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o justice_n before_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 2._o he_o show_v to_o who_o this_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n be_v impute_v namely_o unto_o believer_n such_o as_o abraham_n be_v unbeliever_n than_o be_v exclude_v 3._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o abraham_n believe_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o faith_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o note_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o show_v three_o thing_n the_o author_n god_n that_o raise_v jesus_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o end_n in_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v inimitable_a because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o miraculous_a and_o a_o perfect_a faith_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o but_o not_o perfect_a in_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n faith_n so_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o doubt_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o imitate_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o quality_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o he_o do_v faius_n and_o yet_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o great_a faith_n rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o of_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o new_a quest._n 40._o wherein_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o they_o differ_v in_o promissionis_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o abraham_n be_v promise_v beside_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o messiah_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n the_o victory_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o we_o be_v only_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n abraham_n believe_v in_o he_o which_o do_v quicken_v the_o dead_a but_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n 3._o abraham_n faith_n be_v exemplary_a for_o we_o
by_o righteousness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 21._o and_o further_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o justification_n be_v more_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o which_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o death_n so_o the_o other_o be_v compass_v by_o all_o other_o his_o holy_a action_n piscator_fw-la answer_v that_o justification_n be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o augustine_n interpretation_n lib._n 10._o cont_n faust._n c._n 10._o ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la reliqua_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la christi_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o work_n be_v exclude_v sed_fw-la omne_fw-la consummantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o augustine_n affirm_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o all_o christ_n merit_n and_o work_n concur_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o also_o that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v as_o very_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o a_o demonstration_n only_o as_o his_o death_n be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v before_o this_o place_n more_o full_o expound_v quest_n 42._o and_o piscator_n exposition_n refute_v artic_a 5._o so_o then_o to_o finish_v this_o matter_n if_o christ_n death_n only_o effect_v and_o wrought_v our_o justification_n then_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o action_n be_v superfluous_a whereas_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o life_n or_o death_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o as_o thomas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o damascen_n omnes_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la illius_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la salutifera_fw-la utpote_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la provenientes_fw-la all_o the_o passion_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v peter_n martyr_v here_o note_v well_o beatitude_n that_o our_o sin_n only_o do_v hinder_v our_o blessedness_n for_o iustificatio_fw-la est_fw-la inchoata_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la our_o justification_n be_v a_o happiness_n inchoate_n or_o begin_v so_o then_o when_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v away_o than_o our_o beatitude_n and_o bless_a estate_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v as_o our_o happiness_n begin_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v all_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o purge_v v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n world_n although_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o yet_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o proper_a inheritance_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v strip_v and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o abraham_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n act._n 7.5_o so_o we_o must_v be_v reviue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n though_o we_o possess_v little_a in_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o present_a as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v v_o 18._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v or_o cast_v off_o our_o hope_n but_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n god_n as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n concern_v the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n though_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n thereof_o in_o nature_n such_o a_o godly_a resolution_n be_v in_o job_n cap._n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o god_n show_v himself_o strong_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o his_o glory_n most_o appear_v when_o he_o help_v we_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o other_o worldly_a mean_n v_o 20._o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o abraham_n praise_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v god_n benefit_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o any_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n as_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o every_o good_a blessing_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o save_v health_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v all_o the_o recompense_n that_o either_o god_n expect_v at_o our_o hand_n or_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v general_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o we_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v hereby_o receive_v encouragement_n diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o appertain_v and_o belong_v even_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o search_v his_o ground_n very_o deep_a if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v gold_n there_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 25._o christ._n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v than_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o bring_v that_o work_n to_o perfection_n for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v this_o now_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o blot_v out_o in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n comfort_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o same_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o death_n as_o origen_n well_o observe_v quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la alienum_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la omne_fw-la ducitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o every_o sin_n seem_v strange_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n not_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n s._n l._n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o which_o we_o stand_v be._n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n be._n g.u._n in_o the_o hope_n l.s._n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n but_o this_o be_v add_v 3_o neither_o that_o only_a but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n of_o afflection_n v.s._n oppression_n be._n bring_v forth_o patience_n work_v g._n in_o we_o s._n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 4_o and_o patieâ—â—â—e_a proof_n b.s.l.u._n or_o experience_n be._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n and_o proof_n or_o experience_n hope_v 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 6_o for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a at_o his_o time_n b.g._n that_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n s._n according_a to_o the_o time_n gr._n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a not_o to_o what_o end_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a die_v christ_n for_o the_o
with_o other_o schoolman_n in_o 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o some_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v internum_fw-la animi_fw-la dolorem_fw-la the_o inward_a greese_v of_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a beatitude_n as_o hold_v pet._n lombard_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o with_o some_o other_o schoolman_n to_o who_o bellarmine_n subscribe_v lib._n 6._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o exclude_v heaven_n these_o argument_n be_v bring_v 1._o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o no_o sensible_a punishment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a mind_n will_n or_o purpose_n while_o they_o live_v here_o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n require_v for_o original_a sin_n much_o less_o in_o the_o next_o to_o this_o purpose_n pighius_fw-la 3._o cartharinus_fw-la among_o other_o reason_n urge_v that_o place_n dan._n 12.2_o that_o many_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o one_o of_o these_o end_n but_o some_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o sort_n that_o shall_v neither_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o enjoy_v a_o three_o place_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o inhabitant_n so_o neither_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o like_a shall_v be_v the_o place_n for_o such_o infant_n contra._n 1._o though_o infant_n actual_o in_o their_o life_n show_v no_o evil_a purpose_n will_n or_o intent_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a inclination_n by_o nature_n which_o will_v have_v show_v itself_o if_o they_o have_v live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o their_o evil_a inclination_n appear_v not_o for_o that_o their_o mind_n have_v not_o fit_a organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o like_v as_o the_o young_a cubbe_n of_o fox_n and_o wolf_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a though_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v no_o harm_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v they_o will_v follow_v their_o kind_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n gen._n 9.21_o 2._o and_o holy_a man_n even_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n have_v show_v great_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n as_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n begin_v with_o his_o very_a sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n psal._n 5.1_o so_o s._n paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o in_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o as_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v that_o place_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n v._n 17._o by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o arise_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o only_o some_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n therefore_o infant_n shall_v inhabit_v it_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o so_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v then_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o perfect_a estate_n &_o not_o to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o to_o what_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o pass_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o work_n consequent_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v those_o saint_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o answer_n unto_o these_o reason_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o opinion_n itself_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o happiness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o invent_v a_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o fort_v all_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n or_o company_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o two_o place_n they_o be_v either_o of_o the_o sheep_n at_o christ_n right_a hand_n which_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n or_o of_o the_o goote_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o who_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v matth._n 25._o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 22.4_o and_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v dog_n c._n 12.15_o none_o then_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o send_v infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n to_o hell_n but_o they_o only_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o punishment_n without_o any_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a grief_n and_o dolour_n of_o mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n contra._n first_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n to_o send_v all_o infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n god_n can_v save_v without_o water_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n say_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v not_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v that_o all_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o see_v else_o where_o more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 3._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v even_o without_o baptism_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n but_o not_o all_o for_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o election_n such_o be_v ishmael_n esau._n thus_o pet._n martyr_n 3._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n die_v in_o their_o innocent_a estate_n before_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o bar_n or_o impediment_n put_v in_o to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o in_o those_o which_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o covenant_n second_o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n die_v before_o baptism_n or_o after_o do_v suffer_v the_o sensible_a pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n though_o in_o the_o least_o and_o easy_a degree_n of_o all_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v revel_v 10.15_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n infant_n then_o which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n fire_n 2._o we_o see_v that_o infant_n even_o in_o this_o life_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o infancy_n pain_n and_o torment_v of_o body_n it_o therefore_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o infant_n even_o for_o original_a sin_n shall_v feel_v sensible_a torment_n 3._o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inward_a dolour_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v other_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v why_o not_o also_o pain_n of_o body_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o patriarch_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v and_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o door_n luk._n 13.28_o 4._o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o suffer_v both_o the_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o both_o be_v due_a unto_o infant_n 5._o gregory_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n perpetua_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi percipient_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntary_a peccaverunt_fw-la they_o shall_v receive_v everlasting_a
make_v they_o his_o mediator_n but_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o he_o luk._n 1._o â—_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n synops._n centur._n 2._o oer_o 30._o controv._n 11._o that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o abba_n father_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o that_o certain_a strange_a word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o messiâ—s_n cephas_n maranatha_n rabbi_n osanna_n alleluia_n abba_n which_o word_n be_v natural_o know_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v read_v and_o rehearse_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n for_o these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v now_o use_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o yet_o understand_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o use_v general_o of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o the_o same_o unknown_a see_v further_o also_o hereof_o synops._n controv._n 12._o that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v v_o 18._o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n which_o overcom_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_v of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v will_v hold_v their_o own_o and_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o stapleton_n thus_o reason_v it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o the_o condition_n perform_v the_o reward_n of_o necessity_n follow_v 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v merit_n unto_o he_o heaven_n phil._n 2.7_o therefore_o our_o suffering_n also_o do_v merit_n heaven_n for_o we_o staplet_n 486.489_o 3._o the_o rhemist_n here_o urge_v that_o place_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o our_o tribulation_n be_v meritorious_a 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o exclude_v merit_n stapleton_n answer_v that_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o about_o the_o first_o justification_n not_o in_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n staplet_n ibid._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v this_o answer_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o as_o our_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o free_a will_n they_o merit_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o merit_v of_o condignity_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la principij_fw-la of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v they_o lib._n 5._o the_o iustific_a c._n 14._o ration_n 1._o and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v bold_a to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o greatness_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o thomas_n say_v that_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o man_n towards_o god_n secundum_fw-la absolutam_fw-la equalitatem_fw-la in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v secundum_fw-la praesuppositionem_fw-la divina_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v presuppose_v 4._o tolet_n annot_n and_o pere_n disput_n 10._o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o celestial_a glory_n be_v not_o proportionable_a either_o for_o the_o continuance_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n now_o and_o of_o joy_n afterward_o contra._n 1._o the_o condition_n perform_v assure_v we_o of_o a_o reward_n but_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o like_a as_o adoptive_a son_n among_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o adoptor_n not_o by_o their_o merit_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 2._o concern_v christ_n meritorious_a suffering_n 1._o he_o merit_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o so_o neither_o die_v he_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o himself_o as_o ambrose_n well_o say_v fi_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o we_o he_o rise_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rise_v for_o himself_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la resurrect_v c._n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o show_v not_o the_o merit_n but_o the_o order_n and_o way_n how_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 2._o christ_n suffering_n be_v unlike_o we_o for_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v either_o chasticement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o part_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v as_o christ_n do_v 3._o our_o light_n and_o momentary_a affliction_n be_v say_v to_o work_v our_o glory_n not_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o so_o origen_n rehearse_v here_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o ex_fw-la momentance_n &_o levi_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la labour_v semina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la collecta_fw-la immensum_fw-la nobis_fw-la gloria_fw-la pendus_fw-la preparabunt_fw-la certain_a seed_n gather_v by_o the_o light_n and_o momentary_a labour_n of_o our_o tribulation_n do_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o place_n utter_o reject_v all_o merit_a nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la vel_fw-la comparari_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la potest_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v worthy_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 4._o the_o scripture_n include_v merit_n not_o only_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o tit._n 3.4_o not_o by_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o see_v the_o reward_n and_o inheritance_n depend_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o adoption_n of_o our_o election_n both_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n how_o be_v not_o the_o inheritance_n also_o of_o grace_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o see_a good_a work_n proceed_v not_o of_o free_a will_n but_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o merit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v merit_v of_o his_o own_o 2._o neither_o can_v good_a work_n merit_v of_o grace_n for_o these_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v by_o grace_n can_v be_v by_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom._n 11.6_o therefore_o they_o unskilful_o confound_v they_o together_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v not_o meritorious_a in_o themselves_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n for_o his_o action_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o person_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n action_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o christ_n meritorious_a 3._o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v work_n and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v thereby_o for_o as_o the_o same_o thomas_n say_v compensatio_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reward_v and_o compensation_n
omnium_fw-la operum_fw-la provisionem_fw-la before_o the_o foresight_n of_o any_o work_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o great_a c._n 10._o and_o pererius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n disput_n 22.23_o upon_o this_o chapter_n but_o our_o rhemist_n be_v more_o gross_a in_o this_o point_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v man_n by_o his_o absolute_a election_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n hebr._n c._n 5._o sect_n 7._o now_o this_o opinion_n that_o predestination_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n be_v thus_o evident_o confute_v argum._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v god_n work_n in_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n in_o man_n behalf_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v elect_v but_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v he_o say_v not_o as_o many_o as_o be_v foresee_v to_o believe_v be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n our_o holiness_n therefore_o not_o the_o procure_n or_o induce_v cause_n 3._o argum._n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o election_n unto_o all_o but_o some_o be_v save_v without_o provision_n or_o foresight_n of_o their_o work_n as_o infant_n which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o their_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v it_o can_v be_v here_o answer_v that_o their_o good_a work_n be_v foresee_v which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v for_o if_o one_o may_v be_v elect_v for_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o evil_a work_n which_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v but_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 4._o argum._n first_o the_o end_n be_v propound_v than_o the_o mean_n be_v think_v of_o as_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n the_o mean_n be_v no_o inducement_n to_o decree_n or_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n and_o way_n thereunto_o be_v faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n these_o then_o foresee_v of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o decree_v the_o end_n 5._o augustine_n be_v sometime_o of_o opinion_n that_o although_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n in_o his_o prescience_n elegit_fw-la tamem_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o praescientia_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o prescience_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o faith_n in_o exposition_n huius_fw-la epistol_n but_o afterward_o augustine_n retract_v this_o opinion_n lib._n 1._o retractat_fw-la c._n 23._o ingenious_o confess_v nondum_fw-la diligenter_fw-la quaefieram_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la electio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la i_o have_v not_o diligent_o inquire_v not_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v no_o grace_n si_fw-la ulla_fw-la merita_fw-la praecedant_fw-la if_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o 6._o some_o popish_a writer_n have_v devise_v how_o to_o reconcile_v augustine_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o predestination_n one_o ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la to_o receive_v grace_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v without_o any_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v and_o the_o other_o be_v ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la unto_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o predestination_n speak_v the_o greek_a father_n and_o augustine_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o ruard_n tapper_n dryedon_n gabriel_n vasquez_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o approve_v by_o parerius_fw-la disput_n 24._o contra._n 1._o augustine_n evident_o speak_v of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n where_o he_o deliver_v his_o first_o opinion_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quid_fw-la elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la what_o do_v god_n elect_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n eternal_a 2._o that_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o idle_a distinction_n for_o predestination_n comprehend_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 1.11_o in_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v when_o we_o be_v predestinate_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o which_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o both_o the_o mean_n to_o believe_v or_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a glory_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o predestination_n 3._o in_o this_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a tautology_n for_o who_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n ordain_v he_o to_o have_v grace_n and_o faith_n 7._o tolet_n to_o help_v out_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o motive_n unto_o election_n and_o the_o election_n by_o grace_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o here_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o merit_n but_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o cause_n without_o the_o which_o god_n have_v purpose_v not_o to_o call_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v be_v placitum_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n annot_n 31._o contra._n in_o this_o question_n of_o predestination_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o execution_n good_a work_n be_v require_v not_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o only_o as_o such_o a_o cause_n without_o the_o which_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v â—â—ad_a and_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o if_o god_n decree_n shall_v arise_v of_o any_o such_o foresight_n it_o be_v now_o a_o inducement_n and_o motive_n not_o a_o cause_n only_o sine_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la without_o the_o which_o not_o and_o so_o god_n good_a pleasure_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n high_a than_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o ephes._n 1.5_o if_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n shall_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o elect_v for_o now_o election_n shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n controv._n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n catharinus_n concern_v predestination_n this_o popish_a writer_n opinion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n some_o he_o have_v absolute_o appoint_v unto_o salvation_n without_o any_o condition_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n and_o then_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n the_o number_n of_o those_o thus_o predestinate_a be_v certain_a and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o salvation_n not_o absolute_o but_o under_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n &_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o some_o of_o those_o come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n some_o do_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n sixtus_n senensis_n catharinus_n scholar_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v biblioth_n lib._n 6._o annot_n 248._o and_o that_o he_o preach_v it_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o and_o in_o diverse_a chief_a city_n of_o italy_n till_o he_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o manifold_a difficulty_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o that_o doctrine_n and_o then_o he_o give_v over_o contra._n this_o opinion_n have_v diverse_a absurdity_n 1._o it_o allow_v some_o to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o only_o promise_v everlasting_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n dan._n 12.1_o revel_v 17.8_o c._n 20.12_o 2._o it_o make_v god_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v uncertain_a that_o many_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v not_o save_v 3._o it_o make_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o some_o be_v absolute_o elect_v some_o upon_o condition_n only_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o end_n and_o the_o
alienum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la spiritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n so_o that_o his_o people_n may_v escape_v all_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v foretell_v as_o s._n paul_n here_o wish_v to_o be_v estrange_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n moses_n obiecit_fw-la se_fw-la exitio_fw-la moses_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o destruction_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n thus_o anselm_n but_o 1._o though_o we_o allow_v anselmes_n interpretation_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o first_o proof_n for_o though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v so_o read_v that_o place_n of_o micah_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o according_a to_o the_o original_n translate_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o mind_n and_o lie_v false_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o lie_n which_o will_v prophesy_v of_o prosperous_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o meet_a prophet_n for_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o wish_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n 2._o concern_v the_o other_o example_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v right_o allege_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o moses_n manner_n of_o wish_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 31._o though_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o touch_v it_o here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o expect_v present_a satisfaction_n to_o make_v reference_n to_o another_o book_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o ready_a at_o hand_n quest._n 6._o how_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o israel_n sake_n moses_n word_n be_v these_o exod._n 32.31_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o pardon_v their_o sin_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v because_o that_o desire_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o of_o paul_n here_o be_v very_o like_a as_o hierome_n say_v if_o we_o consider_v moses_n voice_n make_v request_n for_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v see_v eundem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la mosi_fw-la &_o paulo_n erga_fw-la creditum_fw-la gregem_fw-la affectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o both_o moses_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v somewhat_o here_o touch_v moses_n wish_v two_o thing_n do_v here_o breed_v question_n the_o manner_n of_o moses_n wish_v and_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n thereof_o 1._o for_o the_o manner_n moses_n use_v that_o boldness_n of_o speech_n that_o a_o subject_n will_v scarce_o use_v speak_v to_o his_o prince_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la claâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la reclamat_fw-la he_o do_v not_o only_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o reclaym_v and_o cry_v as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o mind_n but_o philo_n remove_v this_o doubt_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o moses_n as_o with_o his_o friend_n he_o speak_v therefore_o free_o and_o bold_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n this_o liberty_n then_o and_o freedom_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o arrogancy_n but_o unto_o his_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n haeres_fw-la arrogantis_fw-la est_fw-la audacia_fw-la amici_fw-la est_fw-la fiducia_fw-la boldness_n and_o rashness_n show_v arrogancy_n but_o confidence_n be_v in_o friendship_n 2._o but_o there_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o moses_n vow_n and_o desire_v for_o whereas_o god_n book_n of_o life_n signify_v his_o ordain_v of_o some_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o secundum_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o secundum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la according_a to_o man_n present_a justice_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v stulta_fw-la petitio_fw-la a_o foolish_a request_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v impia_fw-la a_o ungodly_a desire_n to_o wish_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o justice_n now_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a answear_v frame_v 1._o rabbi_n solomon_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o denomination_n from_o he_o but_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v take_v out_o thence_o but_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n he_o that_o sin_v that_o this_o book_n belong_v unto_o more_o than_o moses_n only_o 2._o rab._n moses_n gerundens_n think_v moses_n extra_fw-la se_fw-la capio_fw-la to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o his_o people_n to_o have_v speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o see_v moses_n prayer_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o offend_v in_o make_v so_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a a_o prayer_n 3._o paulus_n burgensis_n vary_v not_o much_o from_o the_o first_o interpretation_n he_o take_v the_o book_n here_o for_o the_o historical_a narration_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o moses_n only_o desire_v that_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o those_o great_a work_n 4._o caietan_n understandeth_v it_o de_fw-fr libro_fw-la principatus_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o principality_n that_o whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v moses_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v israel_n moses_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o then_o that_o israel_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v blot_v out_o he_o that_o sin_v show_v that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o personal_a writing_n in_o any_o such_o book_n which_o concern_v he_o alone_o but_o of_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o other_o be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o 5._o augustine_n make_v this_o sense_n qu._n 147._o in_o exod._a as_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o let_v i_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o thou_o will_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n but_o god_n answer_n i_o will_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n overthrow_v this_o sense_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n answer_v negative_o unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o then_o moses_n wish_v be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o 6._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o moses_n do_v thus_o wish_v secundum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la partis_fw-la inferioris_fw-la animae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n which_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n as_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o sufficient_a answer_n than_o this_o see_v answ_o 6._o follow_v 7._o thostatus_n qu._n 44._o in_o 32._o exod._n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperboricall_a speech_n as_o that_o of_o rachel_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v and_o yet_o she_o have_v rather_o have_v have_v no_o child_n then_o to_o have_v die_v yet_o in_o such_o passionate_a speech_n they_o show_v their_o servant_n and_o exceed_v great_a desire_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n moses_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_n 8._o oleaster_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o be_v obliviscere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d perpetuo_fw-la forget_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o as_o we_o use_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n to_o writing_n which_o we_o will_v remember_v so_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o forget_v we_o blot_v out_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o moses_n 9_o heirome_n epist_n 151._o ad_fw-la algas_n and_o grego_n lib._n 10._o moral_a c._n 7._o euthym._n in_o psal._n 68_o upon_o these_o word_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n do_v take_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o decree_n only_o of_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o those_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n so_o moses_n in_o their_o opinion_n
they_o a_o way_n into_o heaven_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o question_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o salvation_n either_o debitando_n by_o doubt_v how_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o trepidando_fw-la in_o be_v afraid_a of_o hellâ—_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a there_o may_v be_v some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o carnal_a infirmity_n sometime_o the_o faithful_a may_v ask_v question_n luctando_fw-la in_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o carnal_a distrust_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o at_o the_o length_n faith_n prevayl_v and_o triumph_v resolve_v that_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o 3._o but_o here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o fear_n faith_n expel_v not_o all_o fear_n but_o only_o the_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n join_v with_o distrust_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n yet_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o time_n past_a they_o fear_v to_o offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o merciful_a a_o father_n they_o fear_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v which_o they_o be_v assure_v be_v forgive_v â—â—_o christ._n 4._o and_o this_o assurance_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n insinuate_v afterward_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o every_o faithful_a person_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o mouth_n may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v save_v this_o make_v against_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n whereof_o see_v more_o synops._n controv._n 5._o against_o unwritten_a tradition_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o here_o write_v and_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o old_a scripture_n as_o ireneâ—_n thus_o testify_v per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o deliver_v fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o romanist_n then_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v unto_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a refuge_n of_o the_o old_a manichee_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v some_o thing_n and_o commit_v other_o to_o writing_n see_v synops._n controv._n 6._o against_o freewill_n v_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o freewill_n against_o luther_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o he_o press_v those_o other_o word_n of_o moses_n non_fw-la est_fw-la suprate_a it_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o that_o be_v beyond_o thy_o strength_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n there_o fail_v in_o the_o render_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o not_o which_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o that_o they_o have_v need_n fetch_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o nulla_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la excusatio_fw-la sit_fw-la reliqua_fw-la their_o remain_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o luther_n answer_v erasmus_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v de_fw-fr facilitate_v non_fw-la observandae_fw-la sed_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o facility_n of_o know_v not_o do_v the_o law_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a c._n 6._o controv._n 7._o against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n v_o 7._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o ordinary_a gloss_n will_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o limbus_n to_o fetch_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o that_o say_v who_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o manner_n deny_v that_o none_o descend_v thither_o and_o so_o not_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o neither_o christ_n who_o descend_v not_o nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la liberandis_fw-la but_o to_o deliver_v they_o contra._n 1._o but_o lyranus_fw-la refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30._o which_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o he_o expound_v the_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a v._n 9_o 2._o some_o of_o our_o own_o expositor_n do_v interpret_v this_o clause_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a thus_o that_o christ_n subierit_fw-la inferâ—â—_fw-la dolores_fw-la have_v undergo_v the_o very_a dolour_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o calvin_n martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o one_o of_o curiosity_n shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o us._n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o lyranus_fw-la osiander_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o moses_n for_o the_o deep_a say_v sea_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n some_o think_v that_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v mean_v thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impossible_a to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n faius_n but_o beside_o this_o last_o it_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v consequent_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o descend_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o be_v condemn_v because_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o which_o remain_v still_o fearful_a of_o hell_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n see_v before_o qu._n 12._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o stapleton_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o antidote_n p._n 618._o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o lead_v also_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o of_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o imperfect_a do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a the_o justice_n of_o faith_n perfect_a they_o then_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o contra._n 1._o the_o law_n direct_o intend_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indirect_o it_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o lead_v and_o direct_v only_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n it_o
the_o property_n of_o opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o election_n to_o the_o second_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o if_o grace_n be_v admit_v work_n be_v exclude_v for_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o 2._o and_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o election_n for_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o haymo_n here_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n controv._n 4._o against_o freewill_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o god_n attulit_fw-la potiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la bring_v the_o better_a part_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v bring_v their_o will_n volentes_fw-la sulvat_fw-la he_o save_v those_o which_o be_v willing_a tolet_n annot_n 4._o subscribe_v unto_o chrysostome_n herein_o and_o refuse_v augustine_n who_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o grace_n and_o further_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o take_v away_o though_o somewhat_o be_v presuppose_v in_o man_n dum_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la meritorium_fw-la so_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v meritorious_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o a_o prince_n do_v propound_v ample_a reward_n to_o all_o comer_n though_o they_o that_o come_v only_o have_v the_o reward_n yet_o their_o come_n be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o receive_v the_o reward_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o god_n elect_v some_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n quos_fw-la praevidit_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la concursuros_fw-la who_o he_o foresee_v will_v concur_v with_o their_o freewill_n to_o this_o purpose_n tolet._n contra._n 1._o chrysostom_n speech_n that_o god_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v willing_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o these_o two_o caution_n that_o this_o willingness_n be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o wrought_v it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o be_v save_v against_o their_o will_n but_o yet_o god_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v they_o willing_a if_o chrysostome_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v as_o ascribe_v here_o strength_n to_o man_n freewill_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n 2._o and_o herein_o i_o prefer_v augustine_n judgement_n who_o well_o observe_v de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr perseveran_fw-ge c._n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v not_o relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la they_o be_v reserve_v for_o i_o or_o they_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o i_o but_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n whereby_o some_o be_v reserve_v and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n haymo_n also_o have_v the_o same_o note_n he_o say_v not_o relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v leave_v but_o i_o have_v leave_v or_o reserve_v that_o be_v per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reservani_fw-la i_o have_v reserve_v by_o grace_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v in_o man_n as_o help_v unto_o his_o call_n it_o hinder_v and_o obscure_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n only_o though_o not_o meritorious_a and_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n have_v any_o will_n to_o come_v to_o god_n of_o himself_o as_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n how_o then_o can_v man_n will_n of_o itself_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o example_n allege_v be_v not_o like_a for_o to_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o prince_n reward_n be_v a_o civil_a thing_n wherein_o man_n will_n have_v some_o freedom_n but_o in_o spiritual_a action_n it_o have_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o until_o it_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o controv._n 5._o that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o like_a as_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewene_n of_o professor_n in_o elias_n time_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o idolater_n a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o nation_n people_n power_n cardinals_z bishop_n priest_n monk_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o papal_a church_n for_o in_o noah_n time_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o family_n and_o his_o ark_n do_v bear_v the_o little_a bark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o sodom_n only_o in_o lot_n house_n be_v there_o a_o exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n yea_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o a_o little_a flock_n though_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o small_a number_n than_o it_o do_v which_o still_o increase_v and_o shall_v we_o trust_v more_o and_o more_o towards_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o exception_n as_o it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n or_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o as_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a godliness_n see_v before_o synops._n centur._n 1._o nr_n 19_o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o v_o 8._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o often_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o collation_n of_o one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n compare_v isaias_n and_o david_n together_o we_o gather_v a_o double_a use_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o as_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n only_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o we_o christ_n admit_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v illustrate_v and_o interpret_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o other_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o &_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v obseure_o insinuate_v otherwhere_o it_o may_v be_v find_v more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o express_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 10.12_o controv._n 7._o against_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o v_o 10._o show_v how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v now_o verify_v in_o the_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n be_v 200._o year_n in_o egypt_n god_n yet_o in_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o though_o they_o there_o commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a other_o sin_n afterward_o be_v deliver_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n at_o the_o length_n he_o punish_v they_o with_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v vex_v under_o antiochus_n three_o year_n but_o now_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o alicuius_fw-la spei_fw-la umbram_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o any_o hope_n when_o as_o they_o neither_o commit_v idolatry_n nor_o some_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v before_o punish_v whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v afflict_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ._n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n write_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o so_o he_o then_o prophetical_o expound_v that_o the_o jew_n back_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o keep_v under_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v universal_o be_v call_v god_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o kindle_v against_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n turn_v unto_o he_o controv._n 8._o whether_o any_o of_o the_o true_a branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o v_o 17._o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v then_o that_o some_o branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o some_o of_o
not_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o authority_n august_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr persev_n c._n 12._o thus_o write_v ipse_fw-la eos_fw-la facit_fw-la perseverare_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la bonos_fw-es qui_fw-la autem_fw-la cadunt_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n that_o first_o make_v they_o good_a but_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v be_v never_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a ambrose_n say_v in_o roman_a 8.36_o charitas_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la amat_fw-la inseperabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v those_o who_o he_o love_v inseparable_a that_o be_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 1._o timoth._n 1_o fidei_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunquam_fw-la penitus_fw-la decidit_fw-la neque_fw-la â—nino_fw-la turbatur_fw-la this_o be_v proper_a unto_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o never_o altogether_o fail_v nor_o be_v whole_o disturb_v 13._o controv._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n v_o 22._o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n or_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n hence_o may_v be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o these_o forename_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a full_a of_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o severe_a and_o cruel_a this_o they_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a contra._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n both_o bountiful_a and_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o the_o same_o also_o severe_a 2._o and_o though_o severity_n and_o mercy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o contrary_n and_o repugnant_a quality_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o contrary_a subject_n like_v as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o be_v severe_a in_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o same_o heat_n work_v contrary_a effect_n in_o subject_n of_o a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o harden_v the_o clay_n and_o mollifi_v the_o wax_n 14._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 24._o be_v graff_v in_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n can_v not_o help_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n like_v as_o the_o wild_a olive_n do_v not_o prepare_v itself_o the_o better_a to_o be_v plant_v or_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o right_a olive_n this_o than_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n of_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n whereby_o a_o man_n even_o before_o grace_n may_v make_v himself_o more_o fit_a and_o capable_a of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 15.5_o where_o he_o use_v the_o like_a comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v himself_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o purgatory_n of_o hell_n origen_n treat_v here_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 26._o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n show_v how_o two_o way_n man_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v onto_z you_o in_o the_o next_o world_n ignis_fw-la gehennae_fw-la incruciatibus_fw-la purgabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v purge_v those_o who_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n can_v not_o purge_v verum_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la purgatio_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la ignis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o purgation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v it_z he_o only_o know_v to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o origen_n diverse_a error_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o he_o appoint_v a_o mean_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o those_o which_o die_v in_o unbelief_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o purge_a force_n unto_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o for_o their_o purgation_n and_o amendment_n they_o be_v not_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o as_o stubble_n that_o be_v burnâ—_n &_o consume_v 3._o he_o think_v that_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o always_o burn_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v hell_n fire_n everlasting_a matth._n 35.46_o those_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n if_o now_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v origen_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o they_o must_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o these_o error_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o to_o embrace_v his_o invention_n and_o yet_o to_o refuse_v his_o sense_n be_v not_o reasonable_a 16._o controv._n against_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o key_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o give_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o right_n do_v remit_v sin_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 3._o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o according_o to_o pronounce_v bind_v or_o lose_v as_o they_o see_v man_n to_o be_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a for_o there_o be_v two_o key_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v as_o matth._n 28.19_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o key_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hearer_n mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o key_n together_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 71._o 17._o controv._n that_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n staplet_n antidote_n p._n 750._o and_o pererius_n concur_v with_o he_o disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o upon_o this_o chapter_n do_v thus_o object_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o general_a vocation_n and_o adoption_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o pererius_n urge_v as_o confess_v by_o m._n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o this_o general_a adopt_v of_o a_o nation_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o we_o see_v that_o where_o many_o famous_a church_n be_v in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v now_o no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v see_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v not_o because_o the_o gift_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o righteous_a non_fw-la queant_fw-la amitti_fw-la can_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o have_v bestow_v they_o perer._n for_o though_o one_o do_v loose_v the_o crown_n a_o other_o receive_v it_o as_o here_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n contra._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a call_n and_o adoption_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o particular_a election_n nay_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o if_o the_o common_a adoption_n be_v immutable_a much_o more_o the_o particular_a vocation_n of_o the_o elect_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o
show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n adoration_n and_o praise_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n yet_o speak_v more_o evident_o be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n v_o 12._o he_o say_v we_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o only_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o line_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3.17_o he_o than_o that_o seek_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v add_v further_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a doct._n 8._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o v_o 14._o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o etc._n etc._n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n then_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o clean_a be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o clean_a the_o restraint_n of_o they_o by_o any_o prohibition_n for_o religion_n and_o holiness_n sake_n be_v superstition_n and_o incline_v to_o judaism_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n only_o and_o opinion_n that_o pollute_v and_o defile_v meat_n so_o the_o superstition_n of_o papist_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o they_o thereby_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v therefore_o remember_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10.15_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v pollute_v thou_o not_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a the_o latter_a be_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o be_v stiff_o defend_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n which_o be_v only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o a_o moral_a abstinence_n be_v from_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o a_o man_n find_v to_o distemper_v he_o and_o to_o disturb_v his_o memory_n and_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 3._o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a abstinence_n be_v to_o refrain_v eat_v of_o flesh_n some_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o navigation_n and_o the_o utterance_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o spare_v the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o england_n 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o judaical_a fast_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o total_a and_o general_a abstinence_n as_o from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n or_o a_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v either_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o particular_a of_o some_o profess_a person_n as_o of_o they_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o take_v wine_n nor_o any_o strange_a drink_n see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o 5._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o heretical_a fast_n and_o abstinence_n of_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n count_v they_o evil_a and_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o tatiane_n heretic_n which_o kind_n of_o impious_a abstinence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 6._o add_v unto_o this_o the_o superstitious_a abstinence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v the_o fast_n and_o refrain_v from_o fleshmeate_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lâ—uâ—_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a this_o be_v the_o abstinence_n that_o now_o be_v in_o question_n 7._o yet_o a_o religious_a fast_o we_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v when_o upon_o some_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n public_o or_o when_o any_o be_v dispose_v private_o to_o fast_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o help_v and_o confess_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n the_o more_o earnest_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a supplication_n before_o he_o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o scrupulous_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o some_o christian_n do_v abstain_v of_o conscience_n from_o eat_v thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n entreat_v 1._o cor_fw-la 8.10_o now_o the_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fast_o before_o the_o 6._o who_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o other_o day_n of_o restraint_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactionem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o fast_v obligat_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la bind_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n we_o will_v examine_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n argum._n 1._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o synodical_a decree_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n ans._n 1._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh-meate_n egg_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o enjoin_v this_o abstinence_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v bind_v still_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o avoid_v offence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n new_o convert_v argum._n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n command_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o fast_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o not_o every_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o whosoever_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v 2._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n now_o command_v no_o more_o than_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o superstitious_a decree_n of_o the_o pharisy_n argum._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v
merit_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n the_o glorify_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o this_o purpose_n lombard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 18._o and_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o pet._n martyr_n 1._o pet._n martyr_n will_v prove_v so_o much_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 9_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o which_o dominion_n though_o god_n may_v have_v confer_v upon_o he_o gratis_o free_o yet_o meritis_fw-la eius_fw-la dare_v maluit_fw-la he_o do_v choose_v to_o give_v it_o rather_o for_o his_o merit_n answ._n though_o i_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a writer_n who_o worthy_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n yet_o herein_o upon_o better_a reason_n i_o must_v dissent_v from_o he_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n therefore_o die_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v 1._o like_a as_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o martyr_n die_v to_o the_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n ergo_fw-la they_o merit_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n that_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n and_o consequent_a the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o merit_a cause_n but_o precedent_n only_o 2._o christ_n die_v then_o to_o that_o end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n 2._o lombard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v urge_v that_o place_n philip._n 2.7.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o here_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o this_o the_o merit_a cause_n of_o the_o other_o answ._n 1._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o cause_n or_o merit_n but_o the_o order_n also_o and_o sequel_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o genes_n 22.16_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v exceed_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o unless_o any_o will_v think_v that_o abraham_n by_o that_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n merit_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v see_v the_o like_a heb._n 1.9_o because_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o deity_n or_o to_o be_v deify_v can_v be_v merit_v 2._o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o this_o place_n show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n as_o luk._n 24._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n likewise_o s._n peter_n 1._o ep_n c._n 1.11_o join_v together_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v 3._o the_o rhemist_n urge_v that_o place_n heb._n 29._o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o of_o his_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v displace_v which_o in_o the_o original_a stand_n in_o this_o order_n we_o see_v jesus_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o word_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o death_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a clause_n make_v a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n not_o with_o the_o latter_a crown_v with_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v gratuitum_fw-la donum_fw-la a_o free_a gift_n confer_v upon_o christ_n not_o merit_v as_o pareus_n collect_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v he_o as_o of_o free_a gift_n a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.9_o answ._n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o give_v free_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v in_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gratify_v her_o husband_n in_o yield_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o perform_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v his_o glory_n of_o merit_n then_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o we_o receive_v all_o by_o grace_n christ_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o as_o his_o due_a receive_v his_o glory_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o that_o place_n philip._n 1.9_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n only_o merit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v glorify_v ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la instanti_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n lyranus_fw-la 2._o some_o think_v that_o he_o merit_v only_o manifestationem_fw-la the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la indeed_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la 3._o augustine_n understand_v this_o gift_n to_o be_v give_v per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la uniens_fw-la non_fw-la adoptans_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n not_o of_o adoption_n 4._o ambrose_n interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la donatione_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a donation_n from_o all_o beginning_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n post_fw-la crucem_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la cum_fw-la generatur_fw-la accepit_fw-la after_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v manifest_v which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o join_v two_o of_o these_o exposition_n together_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n be_v not_o now_o first_o confer_v after_o his_o passion_n but_o then_o manifest_v which_o manifestation_n be_v not_o merit_v but_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o that_o order_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o due_a unto_o christ_n humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o union_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o or_o to_o himself_o but_o all_o which_o he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v be_v for_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bear_v die_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o same_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v but_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o isay._n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n heb._n 7.27_o which_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o neither_o receive_v he_o glory_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurrection_n c._n 24._o si_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la qui_fw-la cur_n sibi_fw-la resurgeret_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o we_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o for_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rise_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o say_n of_o ambrose_n will_v be_v object_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o philipian_n 2._o quid_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la humilitas_fw-la mercatur_fw-la hic_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la what_o and_o how_o much_o his_o humility_n merit_v here_o it_o be_v show_v answ._n the_o father_n do_v use_v this_o word_n merere_fw-la to_o merit_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o signify_v impetrare_fw-la obtinere_fw-la â—o_o obtain_v a_o thing_n or_o posse_fw-la contingere_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v out_o as_o ambrose_n say_v epistola_fw-la meruit_fw-la pervenire_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la the_o epistle_n merit_v to_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v might_n or_o obtain_v to_o come_v but_o he_o be_v otherwise_o absolute_o of_o judgement_n that_o no_o work_n can_v true_o or_o proper_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o ambrose_n or_o prosper_n thus_o write_v nulla_fw-la possunt_fw-la tam_fw-la praeclara_fw-la opera_fw-la existere_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la gratis_n tribuitur_fw-la per_fw-la retributionis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la habeatur_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o excellent_a work_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v have_v by_o way_n of_o retribution_n and_o recompense_n which_o be_v free_o give_v for_o so_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n vilesceret_fw-la shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n 2._o m._n calvin_n add_v this_o reason_n christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la obfuscat_n it_o will_v much_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o
which_o be_v by_o all_o man_n sin_n whatsoever_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o in_o my_o death_n so_o also_o vatablus_n tibi_fw-la satisfeci_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o satisfy_v thou_o for_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o revile_v thou_o 9_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n i_o think_v best_a with_o pareus_n to_o join_v together_o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o admirable_a example_n of_o patience_n who_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v patient_o the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o they_o curse_v he_o he_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o also_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o blasphemer_n but_o all_o other_o sinner_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o two_o way_n we_o be_v here_o to_o behold_v christ_n per_fw-la antecedens_fw-la by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v namely_o as_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o also_o per_fw-la conseque_n by_o the_o consequent_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o captain_n which_o go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o bless_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o chrysostome_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o father_n so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o shall_v rail_v upon_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v ne_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la imitemur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o herein_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o imitation_n as_o theophylact_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la sectemur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la do_v understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la for_o our_o profit_n cvius_fw-la vita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la who_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n but_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o former_a scripture_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n but_o unto_o all_o other_o allegation_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o thus_o infer_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n immediate_o cite_v before_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o coherence_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o fit_o allege_v the_o former_a text_n he_o show_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o idle_o or_o superfluous_o write_v but_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v express_v be_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 2._o tim_n 3.16_o mar._n bucer_n par._n quest._n 10._o how_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v wherein_o there_o be_v manifest_a difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a for_o here_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a but_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a part_n martyr_n 2._o a_o fore_a time_n although_o this_o be_v special_o understand_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o apostolical_a write_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la svi_fw-la similis_fw-la because_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o same_o end_n calvin_n how_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o old_a marcionite_n that_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o against_o the_o new_a libertine_n which_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o cleave_v unto_o revelation_n see_v among_o the_o controversy_n follow_v controv._n 2._o for_o our_o learning_n 1._o the_o scripture_n teach_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o philosopher_n write_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o humane_a science_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a use_n but_o here_o that_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o teach_v the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.3_o 2._o here_o be_v four_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v claritas_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n by_o doctrine_n soliditas_fw-la tolerantiae_fw-la the_o solidity_n of_o patience_n the_o three_o be_v suavitas_fw-la internae_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la the_o sweetness_n of_o inward_a joy_n by_o consolation_n the_o four_o securitas_fw-la obtinendae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o obtain_v glory_n by_o hope_n lyran._n 3._o neither_o be_v here_o rehearse_v all_o the_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o touch_v the_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n calvin_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a grace_n whatsoever_o 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o he_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n only_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o these_o profitable_a use_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n &_o intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o understandeth_v they_o that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n 1._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o fruit_n that_o be_v reap_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o which_o these_o three_o belong_v patience_n consolation_n hope_n 2._o patience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o vanquish_v with_o adversity_n consolation_n be_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o both_o these_o do_v confirm_v our_o hope_n hope_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o consolation_n as_o the_o immediate_a daughter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v again_o mutual_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o they_o 3._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n work_v in_o we_o these_o three_o patience_n consolation_n hope_v by_o example_n patience_n by_o the_o promise_n consolation_n and_o by_o the_o propose_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n hope_v and_o yet_o more_o general_o the_o scripture_n by_o four_o mean_n especial_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o event_n when_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o reward_v the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o they_o with_o these_o heavenly_a grace_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o they_o have_v whereby_o we_o trust_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o affliction_n fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o punishment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o probation_n and_o trial_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a patience_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n 11._o quest._n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n v_o 5._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o keep_v justice_n but_o haymo_n better_a he_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la tribuit_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o in_o illorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la habitat_fw-la because_o he_o both_o give_v patience_n and_o dwell_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n
the_o roman_n and_o other_o abomination_n c._n 1._o martyr_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o question_n about_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o pareus_n better_a join_v both_o together_o for_o speak_v against_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n c._n 13._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o inordinate_a life_n of_o nero_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o of_o other_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o speak_v beside_o somewhat_o roundly_o to_o the_o brethren_n before_o as_o c._n 11._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n c._n 12._o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o c._n 14._o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n sake_n and_o such_o like_a in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o which_o origen_n understand_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v of_o that_o he_o know_v much_o more_o than_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o write_v 2._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_a 3._o lyranus_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la i._o breviter_fw-la succinctè_fw-la in_o part_n that_o be_v brief_o succinct_o 4._o gorrhan_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o my_o own_o 5._o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la i._o minus_fw-la perfect_v in_o part_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v bold_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o apostleship_n hugo_n this_o sense_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n imperfect_a this_o gloss_n the_o romanist_n embrace_v who_o make_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a which_o error_n see_v further_o confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n contr._n 9_o 6._o wherefore_o this_o in_o part_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n bold_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v and_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o paulo_fw-la audacius_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n or_o aliquantulum_fw-la erasmus_fw-la vatablus_n aliquatenus_fw-la beza_n somewhat_o bold_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o a_o voluntary_a concession_n confess_v he_o have_v bold_o and_o free_o write_v yet_o justify_v this_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n both_o by_o the_o manner_n thereof_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o as_o one_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a as_o also_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o call_n that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v receive_v grace_n 2._o this_o commonefaction_n or_o put_v in_o mind_n haymo_n refer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o some_o other_o epistle_n p._n martyr_n mislike_v ambrose_n sense_n monere_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la docere_fw-la he_o say_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n one_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o which_o otherwise_o he_o know_v but_o for_o the_o present_a remember_v not_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n both_o to_o admonish_v they_o touch_v their_o manner_n and_o conversation_n as_o also_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v they_o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o this_o term_n qualify_v his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v modicum_fw-la quid_fw-la admonens_fw-la put_v you_o in_o mind_n a_o little_a he_o speak_v unto_o they_o tanquam_fw-la amiciss_fw-la &_o aequalibus_fw-la as_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o equal_n as_o before_o c._n 1.12_o he_o thus_o in_o humility_n condescend_v unto_o they_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o then_o he_o qualifi_v this_o speech_n add_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o m._n calvin_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o part_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o admonisher_n which_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o unknown_a so_o osiand_n gualther_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o before_o they_o lyranus_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ignotum_fw-la docens_fw-la not_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n unknown_a but_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v already_o in_o habit_n through_o the_o grace_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o qualifi_v his_o boldness_n of_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n and_o thus_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n speech_n favour_v of_o humility_n he_o say_v first_o i_o have_v bold_o write_v then_o in_o part_n and_o as_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n only_o neque_fw-la his_fw-la contentus_fw-la and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v further_a through_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la exurgo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v thus_o rise_v against_o you_o god_n have_v command_v i_o 2._o by_o grace_n here_o some_o understand_v gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lyranus_fw-la his_o calling_n and_o office_n tolet_n gorrhan_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n which_o be_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la of_o grace_n non_fw-la met_n meritis_fw-la not_o by_o my_o merit_n haymo_n understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o whereas_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n name_v both_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n c._n 1.4_o the_o grace_n both_o of_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n here_o by_o grace_n he_o express_v both_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o then_o put_v into_o christ_n service_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o gualther_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n with_o pareus_n quest._n 21._o of_o s._n paul_n description_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o v._n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o authority_n he_o express_v four_o thing_n the_o author_n god_n that_o have_v give_v he_o that_o grace_n the_o minister_n paul_n the_o end_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o who_o towards_o the_o gentile_n then_o for_o the_o execution_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o divulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o profit_n thereof_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o public_a minister_n and_o be_v before_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n c._n 13.6_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n he_o be_v minister_a in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o service_n to_o have_v care_n of_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n 3._o minister_a the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v sanctify_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o interpret_v sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendens_fw-la show_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o lyran._n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi tolet._n 2_o but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v operari_fw-la sacris_fw-la to_o minister_v and_o give_v attendance_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o chrysostom_n interpreter_n render_v sancte_fw-la administrans_fw-la minister_a in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustine_n read_v as_o erasmus_n note_v consecrans_fw-la consecrate_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la this_o be_v my_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chrysost._n because_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o boast_v of_o their_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a be_v not_o occupy_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o beast_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o live_v man_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v fit_o allege_v for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n that_o as_o no_o man_n vitio_fw-la vertit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v to_o
v._n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v v_o 10._o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o express_v or_o how_o in_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a term_n can_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v describe_v 3._o controv._n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n libertine_n with_o other_o v_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n those_o heretic_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n do_v either_o condemn_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o hold_v they_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o the_o libertine_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o fantastical_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o three_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o do_v beside_o the_o scripture_n receive_v many_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o that_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o bond_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o this_o induction_n origen_n confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o libertine_n also_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o scripture_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a v_o 1._o here_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learn_v the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n receive_v instruction_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o scripture_n those_o than_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a creature_n which_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o s._n paul_n as_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v here_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a for_o as_o the_o libertine_n allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o they_o contrariwise_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o such_o other_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o s._n paul_n here_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n say_v general_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o pharisaical_a leaven_n in_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n thing_n then_o not_o write_v be_v not_o for_o our_o learning_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o foundation_n and_o s._n paul_n else_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o if_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o 4._o controv._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v confute_v a_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n can_v they_o then_o which_o be_v natura_fw-la mendaces_fw-la liar_n by_o nature_n give_v approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v beget_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v they_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a motive_n and_o external_a inducement_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o amos_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fisher_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o such_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o god_n only_o can_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 4._o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n that_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o since_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o impious_a tyrant_n as_o julian_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n seek_v for_o to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o whereas_o many_o humane_a write_n of_o philosopher_n historiographer_n and_o other_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o when_o ptolomes_n library_n be_v burn_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o other_o casualty_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n may_v be_v inducement_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o full_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v these_o motive_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o joh._n 4._o 3._o but_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoverit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o i_o answer_v
ambrose_n give_v two_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o ordinem_fw-la seruat_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la rectore_fw-la svo_fw-la fiat_fw-la oratio_fw-la he_o observe_v order_n that_o by_o the_o church_n intercession_n may_v be_v make_v for_o their_o rector_n and_o again_o multi_fw-la minimi_fw-la dum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la unanime_n siunt_fw-la magni_fw-la many_o little_a one_o while_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n be_v become_v great_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v effectual_a all_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o this_o follow_v well_o that_o see_v paul_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n v_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v edify_v himself_o thereby_o either_o inform_v his_o judgement_n correct_v some_o error_n of_o life_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o some_o holy_a duty_n or_o other_o as_o dan._n c._n 9_o by_o read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n receive_v some_o comfort_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o captivity_n if_o every_o one_o that_o take_v god_n book_n into_o his_o hand_n do_v make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o his_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v over_o in_o vain_a as_o now_o they_o be_v of_o many_o some_o will_v not_o consult_v with_o god_n book_n at_o all_o some_o look_n into_o it_o but_o of_o curiosity_n to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n some_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n but_o the_o true_a read_n of_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v edify_v observ._n 2._o prayer_n to_o be_v join_v with_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n v_o 5._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n unto_o his_o exhortation_n add_v prayer_n show_v the_o right_a kind_n of_o preach_v to_o join_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n prayer_n as_o ezra_n 9.4_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o their_o solemn_a feast_n do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n four_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o often_o do_v they_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o they_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v with_o prayer_n make_v a_o way_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v their_o read_n profitable_a unto_o they_o observ._n 3_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n v_o 6._o that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n origen_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n unanimitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o unanimity_n be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o matth._n 18._o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o mid_n among_o they_o whereof_o see_v a_o precedent_n act._n 2.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o one_o heart_n assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n origen_n allege_v a_o other_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o in_o the_o division_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o rebellion_n swallow_v up_o quick_a the_o three_o son_n of_o core_n assir_n elkanah_n and_o ebiasaph_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o consent_n do_v sequester_v themselves_o from_o that_o conspiracy_n and_o die_v not_o with_o their_o father_n see_v numb_a 26.11_o and_o 1._o chron._n 6.23_o where_o these_o son_n of_o core_n be_v name_v as_o survivers_a to_o their_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n join_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n sometime_o softhenes_n sometime_o syluanus_n and_o timothy_n in_o the_o salutation_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o unanimity_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o exhort_v other_o observ._n 4._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v one_o a_o other_o with_o love_a affection_n even_o those_o which_o hate_v us._n v_o 17._o receive_v you_o one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a moral_n that_o though_o one_o be_v averse_a from_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v averse_a in_o affection_n from_o he_o say_v not_o if_o he_o love_v i_o i_o will_v love_v he_o 1._o this_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v si_fw-mi i_o dexter_a oculus_fw-la non_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la effâ—diam_fw-la illum_fw-la if_o my_o right_a eye_n do_v not_o love_v i_o i_o will_v pull_v it_o out_o if_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n nihil_fw-la non_fw-la molimur_fw-la quo_fw-la iliud_fw-la uniamus_fw-la itreum_fw-la we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o unite_v it_o again_o so_o must_v we_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o win_v those_o unto_o we_o by_o our_o love_n that_o be_v alienate_v in_o mind_n from_o us._n 2._o maior_fw-la expectanda_fw-la tibi_fw-la merces_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o aâ—â—o_v expect_v a_o great_a reward_n if_o thou_o love_v he_o that_o love_v not_o thou_o for_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o again_o have_v recompense_v thou_o but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v love_v thou_o not_o again_o deum_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la seipso_fw-la debitorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la do_v make_v god_n thy_o debtor_n for_o he_o 3._o co_fw-la magis_fw-la te_fw-la imitatorem_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la declarabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o make_v thyself_o a_o imitator_n of_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n 4._o by_o this_o mean_n nullam_fw-la non_fw-la animam_fw-la emolly_n thou_o shall_v mollify_v any_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a for_o if_o one_o love_v he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v much_o more_o shall_v they_o win_v love_n that_o love_v where_o they_o be_v hate_v 5._o do_v thou_o not_o see_v turpes_fw-la amatores_fw-la alapas_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n that_o filthy_a lover_n do_v suffer_v blow_n check_n taunt_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o paramour_n shall_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o much_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o that_o diabolical_a love_n 6._o moses_n aversari_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la toties_fw-la aversati_fw-la moses_n can_v not_o be_v averse_a to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v averse_a to_o he_o but_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v 7._o aversaris_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la infidelis_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aversatus_fw-la do_v thou_o turn_v away_o from_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o christ_n disdain_v not_o be_v yet_o a_o infidel_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o he_o observ._n 5._o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n v_o 6._o that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n also_o well_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v sing_v unto_o god_n 1._o cythara_n davidica_n nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o have_v need_n of_o david_n harp_n for_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o strangle_v we_o as_o he_o do_v saul_n strangulat_fw-la nos_fw-la malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la he_o do_v strangle_v we_o with_o wicked_a work_n he_o that_o sing_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o haltech_v in_o his_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o saul_n who_o be_v more_o inflame_v at_o david_n play_n psallenti_fw-la malis_fw-la operibus_fw-la repugnat_fw-la he_o with_o evil_a work_n resist_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o singer_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o hear_v or_o sing_v david_n psalm_n timet_fw-la malius_fw-la ille_fw-la daemon_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n fear_v lest_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o shall_v frame_v our_o life_n thereafter_o but_o when_o he_o see_v we_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o which_o we_o be_v before_o nothing_o reform_v isto_fw-la protinus_fw-la timore_fw-la exuitur_fw-la he_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o fear_n 3._o psallamus_fw-la itaque_fw-la operum_fw-la cantionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o sin_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n oftentimes_o prodest_fw-la vigilanti_fw-la profit_v he_o that_o be_v watchful_a and_o vigilant_a but_o sin_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a the_o devil_n do_v assault_v a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n voluntarius_fw-la daemon_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o spontanea_fw-la insania_fw-la sin_n be_v a_o voluntary_a devil_n and_o a_o self-willed_a madness_n incantemus_fw-la igitur_fw-la anima_fw-la peccatis_fw-la obsessae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n let_v we_o
mother_n in_o affection_n as_o jesus_n and_o john_n have_v to_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commend_v his_o mother_n quest._n 12._o of_o s._n paul_n general_a salutation_n without_o any_o special_a note_n of_o commendation_n v_o 14.15_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la this_o distinguish_v the_o person_n here_o salute_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o as_o v_o 10.11_o he_o commend_v some_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o apelles_n with_o other_o and_o v_o 12.13_o other_o for_o their_o labour_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n as_o thryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n so_o now_o he_o propound_v exempla_fw-la concordiae_fw-la certain_a example_n of_o concord_n join_v many_o together_o of_o one_o society_n and_o company_n 2._o tolet_n observe_v well_o that_o these_o two_o company_n the_o one_o name_v v_o 14._o the_o other_o v_o 15._o may_v belong_v unto_o two_o family_n and_o so_o origen_n think_v they_o dwell_v together_o philologus_n and_o julia_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n 3._o touch_v some_o particular_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o hermas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n which_o scripture_n or_o writing_n he_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la write_v by_o inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 2.5_o 2._o there_o be_v one_o hermas_n and_o a_o other_o call_v hermes_n who_o beza_n translate_v mercurius_n but_o the_o same_o name_n will_v have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o vrbanus_n and_o rufus_n which_o be_v latin_a name_n 3._o philologus_n be_v think_v by_o s._n andrew_n to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o synope_n 4._o olympas_n not_o olympius_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v be_v the_o name_n here_o of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o woman_n as_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n observe_v 4._o origen_n think_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o saint_n paul_n give_v no_o special_a commendation_n to_o these_o and_o namely_o none_o to_o hermas_n quia_fw-la post_fw-la multa_fw-la peccata_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la conversus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o repentance_n after_o many_o sin_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v here_o of_o chrysostom_n judgement_n that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o several_a commendation_n as_o the_o rest_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n salutatione_n sua_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la do_v vouchsafe_v to_o salute_v they_o and_o he_o also_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o saint_n 5._o and_o lest_o any_o may_v have_v be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o name_n salute_v illos_fw-la commiscet_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o mingle_v they_o together_o salute_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n omnes_fw-la promiscue_n ponit_fw-la he_o put_v all_o together_o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v cvius_fw-la nomen_fw-la expressum_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la who_o name_n be_v not_o express_v quest._n 13._o of_o the_o custom_n then_o use_v to_o kiss_v one_o a_o other_o v_o 16._o 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n here_o observe_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v diverse_a commendation_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v greeting_n that_o the_o less_o commend_v shall_v not_o envy_v the_o great_a nor_o the_o great_a despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o less_o osculo_fw-la sancto_fw-la permiscet_fw-la &_o pares_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o put_v they_o together_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o so_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o 2._o this_o use_n be_v then_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o one_o to_o kiss_v a_o other_o in_o their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o token_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o goodwill_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 16.20_o 2._o cor._n 13.12_o 1._o thess._n 5.26_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n this_o use_n be_v frequent_v in_o their_o assembly_n as_o in_o their_o general_a prayer_n as_o tertullian_n testify_v lib._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la and_o special_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o chrysost._n hom_n 77._o in_o joan._n 16._o be_v in_o mysterijs_fw-la osculamur_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la we_o do_v well_o to_o kiss_v in_o the_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o for_o as_o gellius_n note_v out_o of_o plato_n lib._n 19_o c._n 11._o anima_fw-la animae_fw-la coniungitur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la labia_fw-la progressa_fw-la per_fw-la osculum_fw-la one_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o a_o other_o by_o a_o kiss_n meeting_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lip_n and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o upon_o other_o occasion_n as_o when_o they_o receive_v any_o epistle_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o use_v to_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n hugo_n whereof_o haymo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o i_o be_o not_o present_a to_o kiss_v you_o all_o salute_v you_o one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n meet_v amoris_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o my_o love_n sake_n 3._o concern_v the_o original_n of_o this_o custom_n 1._o neither_o do_v it_o take_v beginning_n from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o haymo_n say_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la alijsque_fw-la similibus_fw-la mos_fw-la traditus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v deliver_v this_o custom_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o mos_fw-la romanae_fw-la gentis_fw-la the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o to_o do_v osiander_n but_o as_o calvin_n say_v it_o seem_v among_o they_o to_o have_v be_v minus_fw-la usitatum_fw-la less_o in_o use_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o kiss_v any_o but_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o tiberius_n make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o sueten_v in_o tiber._n c._n 39_o 3._o it_o be_v then_o a_o old_a custom_n among_o the_o hebrew_n take_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o use_v one_o to_o salute_v a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 27.26_o gen._n 29.12_o and_o in_o other_o place_n from_o they_o then_o be_v this_o custom_n descend_v and_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a amoris_fw-la &_o benevolentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o reverentiae_fw-la signum_fw-la not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n but_o of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o where_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o prince_n hand_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n gualther_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n to_o show_v both_o ut_fw-la casta_fw-la sint_fw-la oscula_fw-la deinde_fw-la non_fw-la simulata_fw-la that_o kiss_v give_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o then_o without_o dissimulation_n not_o as_o judas_n kiss_n be_v origen_n but_o lyranus_fw-la more_o distinct_o make_v these_o five_o kind_n of_o kiss_n adulatorium_fw-la a_o flatter_a kiss_n as_o be_v absaloms_n who_o will_v take_v the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o kiss_v they_o semulatorium_fw-la a_o dissemble_a kiss_n as_o be_v joabs_n when_o he_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v abner_n and_o kill_v he_o proditorium_fw-la a_o treacherous_a and_o betray_a kiss_n as_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n give_v to_o christ_n impudicum_fw-la a_o unchaste_a kiss_n such_o as_o the_o harlot_n give_v to_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 7._o then_o there_o be_v osculum_fw-la fidile_n &_o sanctum_fw-la a_o faithful_a and_o holy_a kiss_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o 5._o from_o this_o custom_n of_o kiss_v come_v that_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o kiss_v the_o pax_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n whereof_o hugo_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o priest_n first_o kiss_v the_o pax_n himself_o and_o then_o give_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o loco_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la pax_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n from_o who_o come_v all_o peace_n &_o that_o all_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n who_o then_o be_v in_o the_o altar_n wherein_o they_o show_v great_a presumption_n in_o the_o one_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v in_o god_n place_n and_o great_a falsehood_n in_o the_o other_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v in_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v until_o his_o come_n act._n 3.21_o 6._o wherefore_o concern_v this_o use_n it_o be_v only_o of_o those_o time_n referendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la morem_fw-la it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n beza_n it_o be_v not_o
seem_v rather_o to_o be_v common_a brothelhouse_n gualther_n controv._n 2._o the_o church_n not_o always_o visible_a and_o consist_v of_o multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n so_o also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philemon_n house_n phil._n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n agree_v even_o unto_o a_o few_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 28._o we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v always_o to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a troop_n and_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v these_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v further_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 18.19_o controv._n 3_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n v_o 17._o will_v the_o roman_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o rhemist_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n in_o their_o annotation_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contra._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a scripture_n though_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n extant_a as_o s._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act._n 26.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o berca_n be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thereby_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n as_o jeraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o think_v that_o s._n matthewes_n be_v and_o hierome_n in_o cate-log_n s._n mark_v 3._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n by_o tradition_n when_o they_o have_v immediate_a direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o sripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a and_o no_o apostle_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n who_o be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v we_o shall_v leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n origen_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a say_n vide_fw-la quam_fw-la prope_fw-la periculis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n negligunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la solis_fw-la huinsmodi_fw-la examinationis_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la discretio_fw-la est_fw-la see_v how_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o danger_n which_o neglect_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o which_o only_o this_o examination_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v controv._n 4._o that_o papist_n not_o protestant_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n that_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o serve_v their_o belly_n than_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o our_o unkind_a countryman_n the_o rhemist_n do_v glance_n here_o at_o protestant_n who_o they_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v heretic_n that_o they_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o soever_o they_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o that_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o be_v cunning_a kator_n for_o their_o kitchen_n they_o may_v remember_v what_o erasmus_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o two_o dangerous_a thing_n the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n witness_v also_o that_o pitiful_a complaint_n and_o supplication_n of_o certain_a monk_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v before_o 13._o dish_n of_o meat_n allow_v they_o to_o a_o mess_n their_o bishop_n cut_v off_o three_o of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o friar_n of_o these_o day_n think_v you_o more_o spare_v and_o pinch_v of_o their_o belly_n let_v that_o factious_a crew_n of_o those_o makebate_v the_o traitorous_a judasite_n rather_o than_o jesuit_n speak_v who_o in_o few_o year_n at_o la-flesh_n in_o france_n beside_o the_o sumptuous_a build_n of_o their_o college_n which_o cost_v a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n bestow_v as_o much_o in_o their_o revenue_n a_o reasonable_a proportion_n to_o keep_v a_o fat_a table_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n controv._n 5._o that_o protestant_n be_v no_o schismatics_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a caveat_n v_o 17._o concern_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o observe_v how_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o strange_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o decline_v this_o do_v justify_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n tit._n 3.11_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v controv._n 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n v_o 25._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o the_o protestant_n where_o be_v your_o gospel_n 60._o or_o 70._o year_n ago_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o like_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o truth_n so_o long_o conceal_v hereunto_o we_o answer_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a time_n fold_v up_o in_o a_o mystery_n till_o christ_n come_v but_o then_o reveal_v at_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gospel_n once_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o man_n unthankfulnes_n obscure_v shall_v liehid_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o love_v lie_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v again_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n contr._n 7._o against_o the_o popish_a doxology_n ascribe_v glory_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n v_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v with_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v then_o just_o wonder_v at_o the_o superstitious_a impiety_n &_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o use_v a_o contrary_a stile_n join_v christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n together_o in_o their_o doxology_n as_o tolet_n thus_o conclude_v his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o gloriosâ—ssima_fw-la mâ—tri_fw-la eius_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o glorious_a mother_n so_o pererius_n conclude_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la genetrici_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n marie_n and_o before_o he_o bellarmine_n thus_o shut_v up_o his_o controversiall_a dispute_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n marie_n but_o this_o superstitious_a doxology_n of_o papist_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v couple_v or_o sort_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a act_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n and_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v rom._n 1.25_o who_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o deny_v all_o such_o praise_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o
in_o seek_v ask_v invocate_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustific_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o invocation_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o argument_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v 2._o but_o faith_n justify_v only_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n not_o active_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o merit_v thereof_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o but_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n not_o of_o god_n therefore_o so_o faith_n justify_v not_o but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 53._o controv._n 17._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o invocation_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n whosoever_o call_v etc._n etc._n will_v confirm_v a_o other_o of_o his_o error_n that_o faith_n pro_fw-la parte_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o it_o part_n justify_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o want_n for_o salvation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o invocation_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 12._o contra._n 1._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v suffice_v for_o here_o salvation_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o invocation_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v how_o but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o for_o their_o call_n upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a all_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v safe_a therefore_o because_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o ship_n break_v and_o some_o be_v save_v by_o swim_v some_o upon_o board_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o ship_n controv._n 18._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v strong_o urge_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n as_o pareus_n faius_n and_o other_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o none_o but_o in_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o belief_n that_o none_o can_v invocate_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n unless_o they_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o may_v trust_v also_o in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o and_o so_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o they_o as_o their_o helper_n and_o this_o phrase_n they_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o man_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n contra._n 1._o see_v the_o scripture_n curse_v he_o that_o trust_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n jerem._n 17.5_o how_o can_v papist_n escape_v this_o curse_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2._o though_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi which_o signify_v in_o be_v use_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a translator_n well_o observe_v crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v moses_n as_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v 3._o and_o see_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o trust_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n of_o a_o religious_a belief_n and_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v the_o good_a persuasion_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o another_o but_o all_o our_o religious_a belief_n must_v be_v only_o settle_v upon_o god_n 5._o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v augustine_n say_v in_o psalm_n 64._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la dictavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prayer_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o indict_v but_o christ_n have_v not_o indict_v any_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o therefore_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v further_o hereof_o in_o d._n fulke_n answer_v to_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o place_n controv._n 19_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n mr._n calvin_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolmen_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la dubitanter_fw-la deo_fw-la offerunt_fw-la which_o doubtful_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la â—onis_fw-la operib_n c._n 9_o contra._n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v a_o assure_a belief_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o mark_n 11.24_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 88_o controv._n 20._o against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o countenance_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n 1._o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o particular_a gesture_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o foot_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v understand_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o rather_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n that_o ride_v in_o state_n on_o their_o trap_a horse_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n travail_v on_o foot_n preach_v as_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n 2._o and_o this_o honour_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n suppress_v it_o and_o persecute_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o professor_n of_o it_o martyr_n see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 29._o controv._n 21._o against_o humane_a tradition_n v_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o say_v only_o be_v build_v thereupon_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v give_v place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v urge_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n indeed_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o tradition_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beginning_n fidei_fw-la they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o be_v changeable_a basil_n have_v this_o notable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o
sin_n of_o pride_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 3.15_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thereto_o etc._n etc._n see_v further_o concern_v tradition_n synops._n centur._n 1_o err._n 13._o controv._n 22._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n against_o stapleton_n v_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 684._o and_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o charge_v the_o protestant_a minister_n which_o intrusion_n because_o they_o have_v neither_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o ordinary_a from_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o read_v of_o many_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v wrought_v any_o miracle_n 2._o the_o preacher_n and_o protestant_a minister_n now_o do_v enter_v by_o that_o ordinary_a call_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o those_o several_a church_n where_o they_o be_v place_v 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n diverse_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o calling_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a church_n as_o luther_n pet._n martyr_n with_o other_o 4._o but_o we_o insist_v rather_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o the_o same_o corrupt_a diverse_a be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o so_o send_v of_o god_n of_o which_o extraordinary_a send_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o where_o no_o lawful_a call_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o learned_a d._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n upon_o this_o point_n show_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n how_o diverse_a great_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o a_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o indian_n by_o aedesius_n and_o frumentinus_n the_o country_n of_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a woman_n yea_o and_o further_o he_o add_v how_o in_o constitute_v church_n lay_v man_n which_o be_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n theoctistus_n of_o caesaria_n against_o demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n for_o suffer_v origen_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o where_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v may_v not_o lay_v person_n be_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o to_o preach_v controv._n 23._o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 18._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n psal._n 19_o the_o word_n be_v cavam_fw-la their_o line_n hereupon_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a place_n our_o adversary_n do_v commend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o more_o authentical_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n than_o the_o hebrew_n contra._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n for_o kavam_fw-la their_o line_n may_v read_v kalam_fw-la their_o voice_n which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n paius_fw-la but_o then_o as_o pareus_n observe_v the_o septuagint_n will_v have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n as_o they_o do_v before_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_n 2._o beza_n think_v they_o translate_v thus_o their_o sound_n to_o make_v it_o answerable_a unto_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o pareus_n guess_v that_o they_o may_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v aedificium_fw-la cameratum_fw-la a_o vaulted_a building_n such_o as_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v 4._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o septuagint_n who_o translation_n be_v so_o well_o know_v because_o they_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o exact_o render_v not_o the_o word_n for_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v their_o line_n and_o workmanship_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o voice_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o prophecy_n of_o their_o sound_n and_o voice_n be_v as_o a_o line_n and_o rule_v of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o two_o the_o prophet_n isai_n join_v together_o c._n 28.10_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o thus_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o a_o line_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a course_n to_o prefer_v the_o translation_n before_o the_o original_n as_o the_o river_n before_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o augustine_n mind_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christ._n who_o will_v have_v the_o old_a testament_n examine_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a 24._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 20._o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o in_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v when_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n neither_o inquire_v after_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o prepare_v a_o way_n by_o their_o moral_a work_n or_o civil_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o more_o fit_a and_o apt_a for_o their_o call_n for_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o foolish_a nation_n altogether_o unwise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o so_o chrysostome_n here_o confess_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o he_o show_v quod_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la perfecerit_fw-la that_o god_n grace_n wrought_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v nequaquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la crant_fw-la vacui_fw-la they_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o for_o in_o that_o they_o apprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n manifest_v unto_o they_o hoc_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la this_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 75._o 25._o controv._n against_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o prophet_n isa_n c._n 65.2_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o cit_v he_o v_o 21._o call_v they_o a_o rebellious_a people_n pet._n martyr_n out_o of_o munster_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n how_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o garden_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o brick_n and_o remain_v among_o the_o grave_n he_o apply_v unto_o the_o gentile_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n he_o mean_v the_o papist_n which_o have_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v their_o relic_n contra._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n to_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n direct_o enueigh_v against_o when_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o have_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o they_o find_v idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n practise_v among_o christian_n for_o the_o which_o their_o forefather_n be_v punish_v 2._o but_o yet_o they_o absurd_o and_o ignorant_o wrest_v this_o so_o evident_a a_o place_n from_o themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o one_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n continual_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n
etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 35._o qu._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v peace_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v edify_v v_o 19_o 36._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o 37._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n v._n 21._o 38._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o to_o have_v his_o faith_n before_o god_n v_o 22._o 39_o qu._n how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o use_n and_o eat_v of_o meat_n 40._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v for_o one_o not_o to_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v 41._o qu._n why_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n question_n out_o of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o argument_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o general_n 2._o qu._n who_o and_o wherein_o the_o strong_a shall_v support_v the_o weak_a 3._o qu._n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v support_v 4._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n here_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a elsewhere_o maintain_v himself_o among_o the_o weak_a 5._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o our_o neighbour_n v_o 1.2_o 6._o qu._n how_o far_o and_o wherein_o we_o must_v please_v our_o neighbour_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v please_v himself_o 8._o qu._n to_o what_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rekuke_n thou_o etc._n etc._n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 10._o qu._n how_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n v._n 5._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o end_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 8._o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o truth_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n v_o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n 19_o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v true_o give_v this_o commendation_n unto_o the_o roman_n 20._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v write_v bold_o after_o a_o sort_n 21._o qu._n of_o s._n paul_n description_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n boast_v and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 23._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 24._o qu._n of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n wrought_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o sign_n wonder_n how_o they_o differ_v v_o 19_o 25._o qu._n of_o s._n paul_n labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jeursalem_n unto_o illyricum_n 26._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n v_o 20._o that_o be_v preach_v where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v already_o 27._o qu._n whether_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fit_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 28._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n which_o say_v of_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o other_o labour_n joh._n 4.38_o 29._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v and_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o visit_v the_o roman_n 30._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o person_n preach_v in_o spain_n as_o here_o he_o intend_v v_o 24._o 31._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 24._o ver_fw-la 32._o qu._n of_o paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n why_o he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n v_o 25._o 33._o qu._n of_o the_o collection_n gather_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 34._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o jew_n 35._o qu._n in_o what_o manner_n alm_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v 36._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o seal_v of_o the_o fruit_n v_o 28._o 37._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n request_n that_o they_o will_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o 39_o qu._n of_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o 40._o qu._n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o s._n paul_n 41._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n question_n upon_o the_o 16._o and_o last_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a salutation_n send_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n 2._o qu._n of_o phebe_n commend_v here_o by_o s._n paul_n what_o place_n she_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o wherefore_o commend_v 3._o qu._n of_o paul_n request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o phebe_n 4._o qu._n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v in_o the_o second_o place_n 5._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n can_v salute_v aquilae_fw-la &_o priscilla_n as_o be_v at_o rome_n see_v they_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o he_o act._n 18._o whence_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n 6._o qu._n why_o epinetus_fw-la be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o salutation_n and_o commendation_n of_o marie_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n 9_o qu._n of_o paul_n salutation_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n v_o 8.9_o 10._o qu._n of_o s._n paul_n salute_v of_o some_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o such_o special_a acquaintance_n v_o 10.11_o 11._o qu._n of_o other_o salutation_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o of_o special_a note_n v_o 12.13_o 12._o qu._n of_o s._n paul_n general_a salutation_n without_o any_o special_a note_n of_o commendation_n v_o 14.15_o 13._o qu._n of_o the_o custom_n then_o use_v to_o kiss_v one_o a_o other_o 14._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o church_n salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o 15._o qu._n general_n observation_n concern_v the_o greeting_n and_o salutation_n send_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o shunue_n of_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n 17._o qu._n how_o these_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v discern_v 18._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o mention_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_n v._n 19_o 19_o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a in_o evil_n 20._o qu._n how_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n 21._o qu._n what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o v_o 20._o 22._o qu._n of_o the_o salutation_n of_o other_o which_o s._n paul_n send_v to_o the_o roman_n v._n 21.23_o 23._o qu._n of_o the_o doxology_n that_o be_v of_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n in_o general_n 24._o qu._n a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n infer_v here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n v_o 25.26_o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o doxology_n itself_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n amen_n 27._o qu._n of_o the_o prescript_n or_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n and_o send_v by_o phebe_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o this_o commentary_n amount_v to_o 660._o the_o table_n of_o the_o controversy_n general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n 1._o con._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o con_v against_o the_o romanist_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n more_o special_a controversy_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o con_v that_o it_o be_v know_v
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 2._o contr_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o 3._o contr_n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n 6._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n 7._o contr_n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o contr_n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n 5._o cont_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o apollinaâ—â—sts_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 10._o contr_n that_o god_n only_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v 11._o contr_n of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n 12._o contr_n none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n 13._o contr_n against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v 17._o contr_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 18._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o contr_n whether_o by_o natural_a mean_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 20._o contr_n against_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 21._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o image_n 22._o contr_n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o 23._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a thing_n 2._o contr_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 4._o contr_n which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n 5._o con_v whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 6._o contr_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o for_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_n 7._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o not_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 8._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 9_o contr_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 10._o contr_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 12._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o 14._o contr_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v not_o 16._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequen_o neither_o the_o new_a 2._o contr_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 5._o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n 6._o contr_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v indifferent_o extend_v both_o to_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o 11._o contr_n that_o the_o believe_a father_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o limbo_n 12._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 16._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n 17._o contr_n what_o justify_v faith_n be_v 18._o contr_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v 19_o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v 20._o contr_n whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v 21._o contr_n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o 23._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 23._o contr_n that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n from_o justification_n 2._o contr_n whether_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n v_o 7._o 3._o contr_n whether_o sin_n be_v whole_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n 5._o contr_n of_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a righteousness_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o external_a participation_n only_o 7._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 8._o contr_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n signify_v or_o distinguish_v but_o a_o seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n whether_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10._o contr_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a 11._o contr_n against_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 13._o contr_n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 14._o contr_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n 15._o contr_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 16._o contr_n the_o people_n be_v no_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o 18._o contr_n whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o contr_n against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n 20._o contr_n piscator_n